Skip to main content

Full text of "The confessions of William-Henry Ireland : containing the particulars of his fabrication of the Shakspeare manuscripts ; together with anecdotes and opinions (hitherto unpublished) of many distinguished persons in the literary, political, and theatrical world"

See other formats


;.M.. 


wi^ 


I 


University  of  California  •  Berkeley 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/confessionsofwilOOirelrich 


Shake  speare, 

Ob.  an.  1616.  i£i  tat.  53. 


►  •  •      ••  •     •      •" 


Ft  OTttui-jt^  iex:^ 


The   Qtjintaik   Seax. 


a 


THE 


.  CONFESSIONS 
^        WILLIAM-HENRY  IRELAND. 


CONTAINING 


V 

si  THE    PARTICULARS    OF    HIS    FABRICATION 

V  OF   THE 

J  /  g)I)a{i£qpeateiWantt2!crij>t0; 


TOGETHER  WITH 

ANECDOTES  AND   OPINIONS 

(Hitherto  unpublished) 
OF  MANY  DISTINGUISHED  PERSONS 

IN    THE 


"^     ^  Literary y  Politicaly  and  Theatrical  World. 


**  THE  WHOLE  TRUTH,  AND  NOTHING  BUT  THE  TRUTH." 


si 


LONDON, 

PRINTED  BY  ELLERTON  AND  BY\^ORTH,  JOHNSON's  COURT, 

FLEET  STREET, 

FOR  THOMAS  GODDARD,    CORNER  OF  PALL  MALL  AND 

THE  HAYMARKET. 

1805. 
(Price,  7s.  6d,  in  Boards.) 


PREFACE- 
IN  the  year  1796  I  gave  to  the  world  a 
concise  pamphlet,  in  which  I  avowed  my- 
self the  fabricator  of  the  manuscripts  at- 
tributed by  me  to  Shakspeare. 

The  papers  themselves,  and  the  cir- 
cumstances attending  their  production, 
had  so  highly  excited  the  public  curio- 
sity that  the  whole  edition  was  disposed 
of  in  a  few  hours :  and  so  great  has  since 
been  the  eagerness  to  procure  a  copy, 
that,  though  originally  published  at  one 
shilling,  a  single  impression  has  been  sold, 
in  a  public  auction-room,  at  the  extrava- 
gant price  of  a  guinea. 

250731 


PREFACE. 

This  fact  was  known  to  many  of  my 
friends,  who  in  consequence  have  often 
expressed  surprise  that  I  did  not  repub- 
lish the  pamphlet,  and  have  frequently 
importuned  me  to  do  so :  but  the  revival 
of  the  subject,  I  conceived,  might  rather 
tend  to  injure  than  benefit  me  as  a  li- 
terary character:  besides,  I  had  already 
suffered  much  from  the  agitation  of  the 
question,  and  had  reason  to  wish  it  might 
for  ever  rest  in  peace.  The  consideration, 
however,  that  I  do  but  injure  my  own  re- 
putation by  silently  bearing  a  more  than 
merited  portion  of  obloquy  has  at  length 
incited  me  to  give  a  narrative  of  the  facts 
in  the  order  in  which  they  occurred,  and 
a  simple  relation  of  the  motives  as  they 
arose  and  operated  on  my  conduct,  that 
the  world  may  be  enabled  to  judge  be- 
tween my  contemners  and  me,  and  that 


PREFACE, 

my  character  may  be  freed  from  the  stig- 
mas with  which  it  has  so  undeservedly 
been  sullied. 

In  the  course  of  the  ensuing  pages  will 
be  found  various  anecdotes  of  the  principal 
persons  who  rendered  themselves  conspi- 
cuous during  the  Shaksperian  controversy. 
These  I  have  frequently  detailed  in  the 
circle  of  my  friends,  who  have  invariably 
stated  the  entertainment  they  have  receiv- 
ed, and  the  full  conviction  that  the  public 
would  experience  an  equal  portion  of 
amusement  were  the  whole  to  be  col- 
lected and  placed  before  them  in  a  publi- 
cation similar  to  the  one  which  I  have  in 
the  present  instance  adopted. 

Many  of  the  poetic  effusions  inter- 
spersed throughout  the  subsequent  pages 
were  written  with  the  intention  of  being 
handed  to  Mr.  S.  Ireland  as  the  composi- 


PREFACE. 

tions  of  Shakspeare;  but  the  avowal  of 
the  whole  fabrication  speedily  following, 
they  were  never  transcribed  in  the  dis- 
guised hand:  they  have  therefore  re- 
mained ever  since  in  their  original  state, 
and  are  now  for  the  first  time  exposed  to 
general  view. 

To  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  OF 
Wales  I  have  ventured  to  dedicate  an  ef- 
fusion, the  genuine  feelings  of  my  soul ; 
for  I  have  ever  beheld  in  that  august  per- 
sonage a  concentration  of  all  the  attri- 
butes which  confer  honour  on  the  elevated 
station  he  was  born  to  fill. 

To  George  Chalmers,  esq.,  I  have  ad- 
dressed a  letter,  containing  an  apology 
for  my  literary  imposition,  and  craving 
his  pardon  and  that  of  the  other  respec- 
table gentlemen  who  thought  with  him, 
whose  forgiveness  I  am  anxious  to   ob- 


PREFACE. 

tain  by  the  vindication  of  my  own  con- 
duct. 

In  the  anxious  hope  that  nothing 
herein  contained  may  tend  to  my  detri- 
ment in  the  estimation  of  the  public  at 
large,  I  shall  conclude  these  prefatory  lines 
by  referring  my  readers  to  the  following 
pages  for  the  proofs  requisite  to  the  full 
establishment  of  the  positions  stated  at  the 
end  of  i;he  volume,  and  with  a  sanguine 
hope  that  my  conduct  will  henceforth  be 
regarded  rather  as  that  of  an  unthinking 
and  impetuous  boy  than  of  a  sordid  and 
avaricious  fabricator  instigated  by  the 
mean  desire  of  securing  pecuniary  emo- 
lument. 


CONFESSIONS 


OF 


WILLIAM-HENRY  IRELAND. 


INFANCY,  AND  MR.  HARVEST'S  ACADEMY. 

As  the  period  of  my  infancy  can  be  pro- 
ductive of  no  satisfaction  to  the  public,  it 
will  be  sufficient  for  me  to  state  that  I  was 
born  in  London,  and  that  the  first  semi- 
nary to  which  I  was  sent  was  Mr.  Har- 
vest's, at  the  back  of  Kensington  Square; 
to  whose  parental  kindness  I  am  indebted 
for  the  first  rudiments  of  my  native  lan- 
guage, and  the  mechanical    art   of  wri^ 


PRIVATE  THEATRICALS. 

At  a  very  early  period  of  life  I  certain- 
ly acquired  a  great  fondness  for  theatrical 
pursuits,  originating,  I  should  conceive,  in 
the  friendship  that  subsisted  between  Mr. 
Samuel  Ireland  and  the  family  of  Mr. 
Linley  (then  one  of  the  proprietors  of 
Drury-lane  theatre) ;  by  which  means  we 
had  free  egress  at  all  times  both  behind 
and  before  the  curtain  of  old  Drury  :  and 
a  circumstance  which  tended  perhaps  as 
much  as  any  other  to  root  this  partiality 
was  a  private  play  which  was  performed  at 
the  then  mansion  of  R. B.Sheridan,  esq.,  in 
Bruton  Street,  at  which  was  present  a  large 
party  of  the  nobility.  The  piece  selected 
on  the  occasion  was  the  opera  of  The  Gen- 
tle Shepherd,  with  Bon  Ton  3  the  parts  be- 
ing filled  by  young  persons.  My  charac- 
ter, though  of  a  trivial  nature,  did  not  di- 
minish the  zest  I  felt  on  that  occasion ;  but, 
on  the  contrary,  rendered  my  predilection 
for  theatrical  pursuits  even  more  deter- 
mined. 


STUPIDITY  WHEN  A  CHILD, 

During  my  childhood  I  was  ever  fond 
of  making  pasteboard  theatres,  but  very- 
averse  to  every  thing  like  study  and  ap- 
plication. When  at  Mr.  Shury's  academy, 
at  Ealing,  I  was  so  very  backward,  that 
once,  on  going  home  for  the  vacation,  I 
was  made  the  bearer  of  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Shury,  wherein  he  acquainted  my  father, 
Mr.  Samuel  Ireland,  that  I  w^as  so  stupid 
as  to  be  a  disgrace  to  his  school,  and  that, 
as  he  found  it  impossible  to  give  me  the 
least  instruction,  he  w^ould  much  rather  I 
should  not  return  after  the  holidays,  as  he 
(Mr.  Shury)  conceived  it  was  no  better 
than  robbing  Mr.  Ireland  of  his  money. 

SOHO  SCHOOL. 

I  was  for  about  twelve  months  at  Dr. 
Barrow's  academy  in  Soho  Square ;  but 
my  constitution  being  very  weakly,  and 
the  town  air  but  ill  according  with  my 
then  state  of  health,  it  was  deemed  expe- 
dient to  send  me  to  a  country  academy. 
B  2 


.        4 

I  have  mentioned  this  seminary,  as  one 
curious  circumstance  occurred.  The  an- 
nual play  performed  by  the  scholars  of 
Soho  school,  at  the  breaking  up  for  the 
vacation,  happened  to  be  Shakspeare's  tra- 
gedy of  King  Lear  3  and  on  my  produc- 
tion of  the  spurious  manuscripts,  some 
years  afterwards,  the  very  drama  fixed 
upon  by  myself,  and  which  I  WTote  on 
old  paper  and  in  the  disguised  hand,  with 
alterations,  happened  to  be  the  tragedy 
of  King  Lear;  not  that  I  recurred  in  the 
least  to  the  piece  so  performed  at  the  Soho 
academy :  and  Ihis  circumstance  is  noticed 
merely  to  show  the  strange  coincidence 
of  events  which  will  frequently  occur  aft 
dijfierent  stages  of  our  lives. 

RESIDENCE  IN  FRANCK 

The  happiest  period  of  my  life  was  spent 
in  France,  where  I  continued  for  about 
four  years.  My  first  residence  was  at 
Amiens  in  Picardy;  from  whence  I  was 
removed  to  the  college  of  Eu  in  Nor- 
mandy ;  after  which  I  visited  Paris,  &c. — 


When  Mr.  Ireland  (after  so  long  an  ab- 
sence from  my  native  country)  visited  the 
continent  in  order  to  conduct  me  to  En- 
gland, I  felt  pained  on  quitting  France;  and 
as  if  a  presentiment  had  hung  over  me,  I 
would  fain  have  continued  there  for  years. 
On  my  arrival  in  England  I  could  scarce- 
ly speak  my  native  language ;  and  for  a 
length  of  time  my  conversation  was  so 
loaded  with  Gallicisms  as  frequently  to 
render  my  meaning  incomprehensible. 

ARTICLES  ENTERED  INTO  WITH  MR.  WILLIAM  BINGLEY, 
OF  NEW  INN. 

A  certain  period  having  elapsed  after 
my  return  from  France,  Mr.  Samuel  Ire- 
land deemed  it  expedient  that  I  should  be 
articled  to  a  practitioner  of  the  law;  and 
application  was  in  consequence  made  to 
Mr.  Bingley,  of  New  Inn,  who  follows  the 
profession  as  a  conveyancer  in  chancery ; 
when,  the  terms  being  entered  into,  the 
articles  were  signed ;  and  I  from  that  mo- 
ment attended  his  chambers,  in  order  to  ac- 
quire the  necessary  knowledge  to  enable 
b3^ 


me,  at  a  future  period,  to  practise  in  the 
same  branch  of  the  profession. 

FIRST  IMPRESSIONS. 

As  many  circumstances  conjoined, , du- 
ring some  months,  to  urge  my  production 
of  the  first  documents,  I  shall  relate  a  few 
of  those  events ;  Avhich  will  tend  to  prove 
that  the  idea  of  imitating  the  hand-writing 
of  Shakspeare  gradually  took  possession  of 
my  mind,  without  my  having  been  aware 
of  the  fact. 

From  the  period  of  my  arrival  from 
France  I  had  daily  opportunities  of  hear- 
ing Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  extol  the  genius  of 
Shakspeare,  as  he  would  very  frequently  in 
the  evening  read  one  of  his  plays  aloud, 
dwelling  with  enthusiasm  on  such  passages 
as  most  peculiarly  struck  his  fancy.  At 
such  periods,  there  was  no  divine  attribute 
which  Shakspaare  did  not  possess,  in  Mr. 
Ireland's  estimation :  in  short,  the  Bard  of 
Avon  was  a  god  among  men.  However 
young  I  might  be  at  that  period,  these 
very  frequent  praises  lavished  on  our  poet 


7 

led  me  to  the  perusal  of  his  matchless 
works:  and,  although  silent  myself  upon 
the  subject,  I  nevertheless  paid  the  greatest 
attention  to  every  statement  made  by  Mr. 
Ireland ;  thus  gradually  imbibing  a  similar 
fondness  and  veneration  for  every  thing 
that  bore  a  reference  to  the  mighty  father 
©f  the  English  stage. 

PREDILECTION  FOR  OLD  BOOKS. 

As  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  was  very  partial 
to  antiquities  of  every  description,  and 
particularly  old  books,  I  had  hourly  op- 
portunities of  remarking  the  satisfaction 
which  the  possession  of  any  rarity  gave 
Mr.  Ireland.  This  naturally  impressed  it- 
self on  my  mind;  and  in  consequence 
I  became  a  follower  of  similar  pursuits: 
which  was  soon  a  'source  of  the  greatest 
emulation,  as  nothing  gave  me  so  much 
gratification  as  exciting  Mr.  Ireland's  as- 
tonishment on  my  production  of  some 
rare  pamphlet  which  chance  or  research 
had  thrown  in  my  way.  Even  Mr.  B*ndl*y 
of  the  Stamp  office,  a  well-known  col- 
b4 


B 

lector^  who  frequently  called  In  Norfolk 
Street,  on  learning  the  rare  tracts,  &c., 
which  I  had  collected,  would  request  me 
to  produce  some  of  them;  and  on  such 
occasions  he  would  commend  my  pursuit, 
and  express  his  astonishment  at  my  good 
fortune.  From  these  circumstances  I  ac-^ 
quired  a  real  taste  for  the  pursuit,  which  I 
followed  with  indefatigable  zeal. 

LOVE  OF  CHIVALRY. 

T)'  fondness  for  ancient  books  con- 
i*equ'  'ty  led  me  to  peruse  their  con- 
tents ;  Chaucer  being  among  the  first : 
after  which,  various  old  romances  and  tales 
of  knights-errant  excited  my  attention,  to 
such  a  degree  that  I  have  often  sighed  to 
be  the  inmate  of  some  gloomy  castle  ;  or 
that  having  lost  my  way  upon  a  dreary 
heath,  I  might,  like  Sir  Bertram,  have 
been  conducted  to  some  enchanted  man- 
sion. Sojnetimes  I  have  wished  that  by 
the  distant  chime  of  a  bell  I  had  found 
the  hospitable  porch  of  some  old  monas- 
tery, where,  with  the  holy  brotherhood. 


having  shared  at  the  board  their  homely- 
fare,  I  might  afterwards  have  enjoyed  up- 
on the  pallet  a  sound  repose,  and,  whh  the 
abbots,  blessing  the  ensuing  morn,  have 
hied  me  in  pursuit  of  fresh  adventures. 

GOEFFREY  CHAUCER. 

The  following  is  a  specimen  of  one  of 
my  early  imitations  of  the  versification  of 
that  period. 

ACROSTIC  ON  GEOFFREY  CHAUCER, 

In  the  style  of  John  Lydgate,  a  writer  of  that  period,  and  a 

disciple  and  friend  of  the  Father  of  English  poetry. 

hynes  hy  thilke  lerned  clerke  Dan  Jcin  Lydgate,  a  inonke  of 
Burye,  wrotenn  on  Ids  freynde  and  maisterr  Geqffrey 
Chaucer, 

Con  I  yn  rythms  thilke  clerke^s  fame  make  knowen, 
Hondlynge  sopoorlee  thys  my  quille 
As  rathere  makes  me  hys  fame  kille ; 
Unlesse  yt  bene  that  gratefull  minde  alone 
Con  trumpe  hys  praise  ;  since  butt  for  hym  I  owne 
Endlesse  indeede  had  bene  the  travaile  untoe  mee 
Ryghte  praisse  and  thankes  to  offerr  thus  yn  poesie. 


b5 


10 


FONDNESS  FOR  OLD  ARMOUR. 

As  knights  were  always  clad  in  steel,  I 
did  not  merely  confine  myself  to  that  sim- 
ple knowledge ;  but,  having  perused  Grose's 
volume  on  Ancient  Armoury,  I  became  a 
collector  of  helmets,  breastplates,  gorgets, 
cuisses,  &c. ;  and  any  part  of  the  suit  which 
was  deficient,  I,  like  a  second  Quixote, 
made  up  for  with  pasteboard.  Thus  was 
my  bedchamber  a  regular  armoury ;  and 
on  many  occasions,  when  the  moon  has 
shone  upon  a  full  suit,  I  have  sat  upright 
in  my  bed,  and  pictured  scenes  from  my 
lord  Orford's  Castle  of  Otranto,  &c. 

PERCY'S  BALLADS. 

Although  not  partial  to  modern  printed 
books,  the  subject  matter  of  Dr.  Percy's 
Relics  of  Ancient  Poetry  was  a  sufficient 
inducement  for  my  becoming  its  possessor: 
nor  has  the  infinite  gratification  I  experi- 
enced on  its  first  j3erusal  diminished  even 
to  the  present  moment.  I  need  scarcely 
add,  that  the  poems  contained  in  the  vo- 


II 

lumes  here  alluded  to  gave  additional  zest 
to  those  pursuits  whereto  my  mind  was  so 
entirely  riveted. 

LOVE  AND  MADNESS. 

I  cannot  call  to  mind  on  what  occasion 
Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  read  aloud  some  of 
the  letters  in  Mr.  Herbert  Croft's  very 
entertaining  work  under  the  above  title; 
but  I  perfectly  well  remember  that  the 
conversation  turned  upon  Chatterton ; 
and,  from  the  circumstances  then  curso- 
rily mentioned,  I  was  prompted  to  per- 
use the  above  work;  when  the  fate  of 
Chatterton  so  strongly  interested  me,  that 
I  used  frequently  to  envy  his  fate,  and  de- 
sire nothing  so  ardently  as  the  termination 
of  my  existence  in  a  similar  cause.  Little 
did  I  then  imagine  that  the  lapse  of  a  few 
months  was  to  hold  me  forth  to  public  view 
as  the  supposed  discoverer  of  the  Shak- 
sperian  manuscripts. 


12 


ACROSTIC  ON  CHATTERTON. 

The  following  acrostic  was  penned 
shortly  after  my  perusal  of  Mr.  Herbert 
Croft's  production. 

Comfort  and  joy^s  for  ever  fled  : 

He  ne'er  will  warble  more  I 
Ah  me !  the  sweetest  youth  is  dead 

That  e'er  tun'd  reed  before. 
The  hand  of  Mis'ry  bow'd  him  low; 

E'en  Hope  forsook  his  brain  : 
Relentless  man  contemnM  his  woe  : 

To  you  he  sigh'd  in  vain. 
Oppressed  with  want,  in  wild  despair  he  cried 
'  No  more  Til  live  ! '  swallow'd  the  draught,  and  died. 

CHATTERTON  AND  THE  BLACK-LETTER  BIBLE. 

Some  time  after  my  discovery  of  the 
whole  Shaksperian  imposition,  I  quitted 
London,  and  remained  for  some  weeks  in 
the  vicinity  of  Bristol.  Curiosity  naturally 
prompted  me  to  visit  the  chamber  in  the 
turret  of  St.  Mary  Redcliff  church  where- 
in were  deposited  the  papers  to  which 
Chatterton  must  have  had  access,  and  from 
which  he  pretended  to  have  drawn  his 
Rowley's    poems.     It   contained   the   old 


13 

chests,  which  were  empty ;  being  in  every 
other  respect  a  cheerless  stone  room. — 
After  inspecting  this  chamber,  I  waited 
upon  Mrs.  Newton,  Chatterton's  sister; 
who,  as  usual,  produced  the  letters  re- 
ceived from  her  brother,  which  she  styled 
the  only  remaining  relics  of  her  dear 
Thomas.  After  having  given  them  a  very 
careful  perusal  (from  which  many  proofs  of 
fraternal  affection  were  apparent),  I  pro- 
ceeded to  make  more  minute  inquiries 
respecting  Chatterton  than  were  usually 
made  by  the  few  strangers  that  were 
prompted  from  curiosity  to  visit  her.  My 
questions  and  her  answers,  as  nearly  as  I 
can  recollect,  were  to  the  following  eflfect. 

"  Do  you  call  to  mind  any  circumstance 
of  a  particular  nature  respecting  your 
brother  when  a  child  ?  " 

"  He  was  always  very  reserved,  and 
fond  of  seclusion  :  we  often  missed  him 
for  half  a  day  together ;  and  once  I  well 
remember  his  being  most  severely  chas- 
tised for  a  long  absence :  at  which  he  did 
not,  however,  shed  one  tear,  but  merely 


14 

said  ^  It  was  hard  indeed  to  he  ivhipped  for 
reading.^  '' 

"  Did  he  ever  betray  any  extraordinary 
symptoms  when  young  ? '' 

"  No  others,  sir,  than  what  I  have  stated ; 
except,  indeed,  that  he  was  taught  his  let- 
ters from  an  old  black-letter  Bible,  and 
would  not  take  his  lesson  from  any  book 
of  modern  type.'' 

This  circumstance  very  forcibly  struck 
me,  and  I  endeavoured  to  acquire  more 
knowledge  on  this  head,  but  she  recol- 
lected nothing  at  all  interesting. 

At  the  period  when  the  Rowley  papers 
had  first  come  to  light  (as  he  averred),  she 
informed  me  as  follows  :  — "  My  brother, 
sir,  had  frequently  brought  home  old 
parchments,  deeds  and  other  things,  which 
were  accounted  of  no  value  :  and  one  day, 
having  a  use  for  them,  I  during  his  absence 
cut  up  several  of  them  for' threadpapers, 
and  others  to  cover  the  schoolbooks  of 
<;hildren :  and  while  thus  occupied,  Tho- 
mas Chatterton  came  home.  On  per- 
ceiving what  I  had  done,  he  threw  himself 


15 

into  the  most  violent  passion,  saying  that 
I  had  destroyed  what  would  have  been  to 
the  family  a  fortune  for  ever;  and  in- 
stantly seising  the  books  and  threadpa- 
pers,  collected  them  all  together,  and  took 
them  up  stairs  into  his  own  chamber :  after 
which  they  were  never  seen  or  heard  oV* 

From  the  contiguity  of  their  residence 
to  Redcliff  church,  she  also  told  me,  he 
continually  frequented  the  interior  of  that 
Gothic  structure,  where  he  would  sit  for 
hours,  reading, beside  the  tomb  of  Canning; 
but  this  circumstance  was  at  that  time 
scarcely  noticed.  He  was  also  frequently 
employed  in  ascending  the  towers  of  the 
church ;  where  he  would  also  read  conti- 
nually. 

As  to  his  person,  his  sister  said  that  he 
w  as  thin  of  body,  but  neatly  made ;  that 
his  features  were  by  no  means  handsome, 
and  yet,  notwithstanding,  the  tout-ensemble 
was  striking ;  which  arose,  she  conceived, 
from  the  wonderful  expression  of  his  eyes, 
and   more   particularly   of  the    left  eye,' 


16 

which,  to  lise  her  own  words,  seemed  at 
times,  from  its  brilliancy,  "  to  flash  fire.'' 

She  then  proceeded  to  acquaint  me 
that  some  malevolent  aspersions  had  been 
thrown  out  as  to  his  moral  character,  and 
particularly  his  being  partial  to  the  so-r 
ciety  of  abandoned  women,  which  she 
positively  denied,  with  tears  in  her  eyes ; 
stating  that  he  was  the  best  and  most 
tender  of  brothers,  never  enjoying  so 
much  satisfaction  as  when  he  could  pre- 
sent them  some  little  token  of  his  aftec- 
tion;  that  he  alwa3^s  kept  good  hours  at 
night,  to  her  certain  knowledge ;  and  that 
by  day  he  was  by  far  too  much  taken  up 
with  books  and  his  occupations  to  be  a 
loose  character.-^As  to  his  having  a  pre- 
dilection for  some  female,  she  told  me  she 
believed  that  to  have  been  the  case ;  but, 
to  the  best  of  her  knowledge,  and  from  her 
soul  (she  assured  me)  she  spoke  it,  no  stain 
whatsoever  could  attach  itself  to  his  moral 
conduct. 

Thus  much  I  gleaned  concerning  the 


17 

unfortunate  and  neglected  Chatterton ; 
whose  talents  I  revere,  and  whose  fate  I 
commiserate  with  unfeigned  tears  of  sym- 
pathy ;  who,  had  he  lived,  would  have  un- 
doubtedly ranked  w^ith  the  first  men  of 
genius  that  have  graced  our  isle. 

CHATTERTON  AND  THE  BOOKSELLER. 

Having  called  upon  a  bookseller  in  a 
bye  street,  among  other  topics  I  enter- 
ed into  conversation  wdth  the  master  of 
the  shop  respecting  Chatterton,  when  the 
bookseller  informed  me  that  he  well  re- 
membered the  subject  of  my  inquiry: 
after  w^hich  he  stated  as  follows  respecting 
him :  — ^That  Chatterton,  after  school  hours, 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  frequenting  his 
shop ;  and  that,  not  having  money  sufficient 
to  make  purchases,  but  his  family  being 
w^ell  known,  he  w^as  permitted  to  take  from 
the  shelves  any  volume  he  chose  to  select : 
that  he  did  not  confine  himself  to  any 
particular  head,  but  perused  promiscu- 
ously works  on  religion,  history,  biogra- 
phy, poetry,  heraldry — and,  in  short,  the 


18 

most  abstruse  treatises  on  every  subject. 
The  master  of  the  shop  also  informed  me 
that  he  frequently  made  transcripts,  but 
was  never  communicative;  merely  bow- 
ing his  head  as  he  entered  the  shop,  and 
making  a  similar  obeisance  on  retiring. 

MR.  SAMUEL  IRELAND'S  WARWICKSHIRE  AVON. 

Having  explained  the  various  pursuits 
that  occupied  my  boyish  mind,  and  ac- 
counted for  the  first  predilection  I  imbibed 
for  the  productions  of  Shakspeare,  I  shall 
now  proceed  to  state  such  circumstances 
as  immediately  preceded  my  production 
of  the  manuscripts. — When  Mr.  Samuel 
Ireland  had  determined  on  making  draw- 
ings illustrative  of  a  work  which  he  had  it 
in  contemplation  to  publish,  on  the  pic- 
turesque scenery  of  the  river  Avon,  I  was 
made  the  companion  of  his  journey ;  con- 
cerning which  I  shall  state  nothing  ex- 
cepting what  relates  to  our  bard ;  which 
circumstances,  as  will  appear  from  the 
ensuing  statements,  greatly  conduced  to 
the  subsequent  production  of  the  papers^ 


19 

by  riveting  on  my  mind  a  thousand  little 
anecdotes  and  surmises  respecting  the  sub* 
lunary  career  of  our  dramatic  lord. 

,  Sf  i   ^  )         JORDAN,  THE  STRATFORD  POET. 

On  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland's  arrival  at  Strat- 
ford-on- Avon,  he  entered  vy^ith  the  utmost 
avidity  upon  every  research  which  might 
tend  to  throw  any  new  light  upon  the  his- 
tory of  our  dramatic  bard :  and  in  these 
excursions  he  was  joined  by  a  very  honest 
fellow  of  the  name  of  Jordan,  who  was 
bred  up  a  carpenter,  but  having,  or  con- 
ceiving himself  to  possess,  a  spark  of  the 
Apollonian  fire,  he  had  dedicated  himself 
to  the  Muses,  and  was  commonly  deno- 
minated "  the  Stratford  Poet.''  This  civil 
inoffensive  creature  had  not  been  idle,  on 
the  score  of  Shakspeare ;  and  had  made 
frequent  visits  to  the  neighbouring  villages 
and  ancient  houses,  endeavouring  if  pos- 
sible to  glean  any  new  anecdote  or  tradi- 
tionary tale. 

The  first  person  visited  by  Mr.  Ireland, 
accompanied  by  Jordan  the  poet  and  my- 


20  ^ 

self,  was  an  old  shopkeeper,  who  resided 
nearly  opposite  to  our  inn  (but  whose 
name  I  have  forgotten) ;  he  being  in  pos- 
session of  the  remains  of  the  mulberry 
tree,  together  with  tobacco  stoppers,  busts, 
l\^afer  seals,  &c.,  all  carved  from  the  wood, 
which  (like  the  pieces  of  the  i^eal  cross  in 
catholic  countries)  have  so  multiplied  that 
1  much  fear  a  dozen  full-grown  mulberry 
trees  would  scarcely  suffice  to  produce 
the  innumerable  mementoes  already  ex- 
tant. Mr.  Ireland  having  purchased  some 
of  these  bagatelles^  and  a  goblet  which  had 
certainly  been  carved  many  years  back, 
and  in  all  probability  from  the  original 
tree,  for  which  he  gave  an  adequate  price, 
we  left  this  manufacturer  of  Shaksj^erian 
relics,  and  repaired  to  the  church. 

I  think  it  necessary  to  state,  that,  al- 
though the  events  which  took  place  at 
Stratford-on-Avon  are  arranged  as  if  they 
had  occupied  no  more  than  a  single  day, 
they  notwithstanding  kept  Mr.  Ireland  a 
resident  at  that  place  for  a  week :  during 
which  period,  I  am  fully  convinced,  not 


61 

one  liour  was  spent  but  in  the  favourite 
pursuit;  while  the  conversations  at  our 
dinners  and  suppers  were  still  of  Shak- 
speare,  the  immortal  and  divine  Shak- 
speare. 

STRATFORD  CHURCH. 

On  entering  the  church,  which  contain^ 
the  ashes  of  our  immortal  bard,  it  would 
be  impossible  for  me  to  describe  the  thrill 
which  then  took  possession  of  my  soul. — 
Mr.  Ireland,  as  usual,  began  his  delinea- 
tions of  the  monuments  of  Shakspeare, 
sir  Thomas  Lucy  and  John  Coombe,  which 
are  in  the  chancel  of  Stratford  church,  and 
were  afterwards  engraved  for  Mr.  Ireland's 
River  Avon.  While  occupied  on  these 
drawings,  he  greatly  reprehended  the  folly 
of  having  coloured  the  face  and  dress  of 
the  bust  of  Shakspeare;  which  was  in- 
tended to  beautify  it,  whereas  it  would 
have  been  much  more  preferable  to  have 
left  the  stone  of  its  proper  colour. — Mr. 
Ireland  also  made  application  in  order 
to  be  permitted  to  take  a  plaster  cast 
from  the  bust;  which   request  had  been 


n 

granted,  on  a  previous  occasion,  to  Mr. 
Malone ;  but  as  it  was  necessary  to  peti- 
tion the  corporation,  and  much  time  and 
perseverance  being  requisite,  the  idea  was 
wholly  relinquished. 

THE  CHARNEL-HOUSE. 

As  Mr.  Ireland  was  very  particular  in 
his  delineations  of  the  three  monuments, 
which  occupied  him  for  a  considerable 
time,  I  strolled  about  the  church ;  and  on 
returning  to  the  spot  where  Mr.  Ireland 
was  engaged,  being  just  opposite  the  door 
of  the  charnel-house,  I  pushed  it  open, 
when  the  largest  collection  of  human  bones 
I  had  ever  beheld  instantly  struck  my  re- 
gard. On  mentioning  this  circumstance 
to  Mr.  Ireland,  he  approached  the  spot,  to 
be  an  eye-witness  of  the  fact ;  when  he  im- 
mediately remarked,  that,  if  any  such  col- 
lection of  bones  was  there  at  the  time  of 
Shakspeare,  it  was  by  no  means  improba- 
ble that  they  inspired  him  with  a  horror  at 
the  idea  of  so  many  remnants  of  the  dead 
being  huddled  together  in  a  vast  heap,  and 


23 

that  he  in  consequence  caused  the  follow- 
ing lines  to  be  carved  on  the  stone  which 
covers  his  grave  (being  to  the  right  of  the 
charnel-house  door,  and  directly  under  his 
bust),  in  order  to  deter  any  sacrilegious 
hand  from  removing  his  ashes.  The  lines, 
which  are  thus  spelt  and  cut,  run  as  fol- 
low : — 

LINES  ON  THE  FLAT  STONE  COVERING  SHAKSPEARE^S 
GRAVE. 

Good  Frend  for  lefus  SAKE  forbeare 
To  diGG  T-E  Duft  EncloAfed  IIERe 
Blefe  be  T-E  Man  y  fpares  T-Es  Stone* 
And  curft  be  He  y  moves  my  Bones. 

QUOTATION  FROM  HAMLET. 

That  our  bard  had  a  great  antipathy  to 
the  removal  of  the  relics  of  the  dead  is 
not  improbable ;  since,  in  the  grave- 
diggers'  scene  in  Hamlet,  the  following 
remarks  are  so  appropriate  to  the  subject, 
and  highly  expressive  of  his  detestation 
of  such  conduct. 

Ham,  That  scull  had  a  tongne  in  it,  and  could  sing 


24 

once ! — How  the  knave  jowls  it  to  the  ground,  as  if  it 

were  Cain^s  jaw-bone,  that  did  the  first  murder ! 

This  might  be  the  pate  of  a  politician,  which  this  asa 
now  overreaches ;  one  that  could  circumvent  God : 
might  it  not  ? 

Hor.  It  might,  my  lord. 

Ham.  Or  of  a  courtier;  which  could  say.  Good 
■morrow,  sweet  lord!  How  dost  thou,  good  lord F  This 
might  be  my  lord  such-a-one's  horse,  when  he  meant 
to  beg  it :  might  it  not? 

Hor.  Ay,  my  lord. 

Ha7n.  Why,  e*en  so :  and  now  my  lady  worm's ! 
chapless,  and  knock'd  about  the  muzzard  with  a  sex- 
ton's spade ! — Here's  fine  revolution,  an  we  had  the 
trick  to  see't ! — Did  these  bones  cost  no  more  the 
breeding,  but  to  play  at  loggats  with  them  ?     Mine 

^ache  to  think  on't. 

Act  v.,  Scene  i. 

NEW  PLACE. 

Mr.  Ireland  visited  the  site  of  4:he  ground 
whereon  stood  Shakspeare's  mansion,which 
was  called  New  Place,  and  was  burned 
down  at  the  great  fire  which  took  place  at 
Stratford- on -Avon,  and  is  now  walled 
round.  It  was  in  the  garden  belonging 
to  these  premises  that  the  mulberry  tree 
stood ;  which  was  felled,  many  years  since, 
by  its  then  churlish  owner,  who  conceived 
himself  too  much  importuned  by  the  cu- 


is 

riosity  of  strangers  desirous  of  visiting  the 
tree  planted  by  the  hand  of  Shakspeare. 

That  our  poet  must  have  retired  from 
London  with  a  very  handsome  competence 
there  can  be  little  doubt,  as  this  very  New 
Place,  wherein  he  had  resided,  was  during 
the  civil  wars  selected  by  Charles  the 
First  and  his  queen  to  be  their  residence 
during  the  continuance  of  the  court  at  the 
town  of  Stratford-on-Avon. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  BIRTH-PLACE. 

On  visiting  the  lowly  mansion  which 
had  given  birth  to  our  immortal  drama- 
tist. Hart  the  butcher,  the  descendant  of 
our  bard  by  the  female  line,  was  still  liv- 
ing. After  much  conversation  with  the 
old  man,  Mr.  S.  Ireland  proceeded  to  make 
a  correct  drawing  of  the  kitchen,  wherein 
it  is  more  than  probable  our  great  poet 
must  have  frequently  been  seated.  A  de- 
lineation was  then  taken  of  a  little  par- 
lour adjoining;  over  the  chimney-piece 
of  which  was  a  representation  in  plaster  of 
David  and  Goliath,  encircled  with  two  rude 
C 


26 

poetical  lines,  which  were  then  in  the  mo- 
dern hand,  but  had  been  lately  altered 
from  the  black-letter  characters  in  which 
they  had  originally  appeared.  It  was  in 
the  tiling  of  this  very  house  that  the  dis- 
covery was  made  of  a  profession  of  faith 
stated  to  be  from  the  pen  of  John  Shak- 
speare,  the  father  of  our  bard,  to  which  I 
shall  allude  on  a  future  occasion. 

APPLICATION  FOR  THE  PURCHASE  OF  THE  BIRTH- 
PLACE OF  SHAKSPEARE. 

At  a  period  when  the  Shaksperian  ma- 
nuscripts were  in  their  zenith,  I  was  given 
to  understand,  that,  by  the  death  of  old 
Hart,  the  descendant  of  Shakspeare,  the 
tenement  at  Stratford-on-Avon  which  had 
witnessed  the  birth  of  our  immortal  bard 
was  to  be  sold :  in  consequence  of  which  I 
made  application,  by  letter,  to  the  attorney 
at  Stratford-on-Avon  who  was  appointed 
to  dispose  of  the  dwelling :  and  for  a  pe- 
riod it  was  really  my  intention,  could  I 
have  made  it  convenient,  to  become  the 
purchaser  of  the  mansion  in  question,  as 
nothing  at  that  period  would  have  afforded 


27 

me  so  much  gratification  as  the  being  in 
possession  of  the  avowed  birth-place  of 
Shakspeare.  A  correspondence  between 
myself  and  the  attorney,  relative  to  the 
purchase,  in  consequence  took  place ; 
after  which  the  affair  gradually  died  away. 

CLOPTON  HOUSE. 

In  consequence  of  the  various  inquiries  set 
on  foot  by  Mr.  Ireland  during  his  continu- 
ance at  Stratford-on-Avon,  he  was  at  length 
given  to  understand,  by  some  of  the  oldest 
inhabitants,  that  a  tale  was  formerly  told 
indicatory  of  some  manuscripts  having 
been  conveyed  for  safety,  at  the  time  of 
the  fire  at  Sfratford,  from  New  Place  (the 
former  residence  of  Shakspeare)  to  Clopton 
House,  situated  at  a  little  distance  from 
the  scene  of  the  conflagration.  In  conse* 
quence  of  this  intelligence  Mr.  Ireland  pro- 
ceeded to  the  mansion  in  question ;  which 
proved  to  be  of  great  antiquity.  In  one 
chamber  was  a  very  curious  carved  bed- 
stead of  oak,  with  silk  hangings.  This, 
together  with  all  the  furniture  of  the  apart- 
C  2 


28 

ment,  was  an  heir-loom  to  the  premises ; 
having  been  the  gift  of  king. Henry  the 
Seventh  to  sir  Hugh  Clopton,  who  was 
one  of  the  lord-mayors  of  London  during 
the  reign  of  that  monarch.  In  this  an- 
tique mansion  were  innumerable  chambers 
furnished  in  a  similar  manner,  many  of 
them  totally  darkened  to  obviate  the  ex- 
pense of  the  tax  upon  window-lights  ;  and 
in  the  cockloft  were  piles  of  mouldering 
household  goods,  all  of  the  same  remote 
antiquity  :  among  the  rest  was  an  embla- 
zoned representation,  on  vellum,  of  queen 
Elizabeth,  the  wife  of  Henry  the  Seventh, 
as  she  lay  in  state  in  the  chapel  of  the 
tower  of  London,  after  having  died  in 
childbed;  which  curious  relic  the  then 
owner  of  Clopton  House  gave  to  Mr.  S. 
Ireland,  as  a  '^picture  which  was  in  his 
opinion  of  no  service,  because,  being  on 
vellum,  it  would  not  do  to  light  the 
firer 


29 


CHAPEL  IN  A  GARRET. 

Near  the  cockloft  just  mentioned  was  a 
garret,  the  walls  of  which  were  adorned 
with  rude  paintings  of  scriptural  subjects, 
hieroglyphical  characters,  and  quotations 
from  the  New  Testament.  Among  the  de- 
signs, I  recollect  a  large  fish  was  delineated 
as  being  caught,  and  a  hand  drawing  the 
string  which  was  attached  to  the  hook  in 
the  fish's  mouth.  Under  this  curious  design 
were  the  following  lines  of  rude  poetry  in 
black-letter  characters :  they  may  be  found 
in  Weever's  Funeral  Monuments. — 

JBFjetftec  pou  xi^t  pearlpe, 

<©c  goe  to  bed  Tate, 
Htmtmbtt  4If)ri^t  ^t^\x^, 

arfiat  Died  ^c  pour  ^aht. 

From  the  inquiries  made  by  /Mr.  Ire- 
land, we  were  given  to  understand  that 
sir  Hugh  Clopton,  or  his  descendant,  being 
a  very  staunch  catholic,  had  gained  per- 
mission to  have  this  garret  consecrated  at 
the  time  of  the  reformation,  that  the  cele- 
bration of  mass  might  take  place  in  $ecteU 
C  3 


so 

Having  thus  far  digressed  in  my  state- 
ment respecting  the  antiquity  and  great 
curiosity  of  this  mansion,  I  shall  again  re- 
vert back  to  the  general  subject,  and  say, 

IF  TRUE,  WHAT  A  CONFLAGRATION  ! 

The  person  who  occupied  Clopton 
House,  and  rented  the  lands  belonging 
to  the  estate,  was  what  is  usually  denomi- 
nated a  gentleman-farmer;  rich  in  gold  and 
the  worldly  means  of  accumulating  wealth, 
but  devoid  of  every  polished  refinement. 

On  Mr.  Ireland's  arrival  he  introduced 
himself  to  Mr.  Williams  (for  such  was  the 
gentleman's  name) ;  who  invited  us  into  a 
a  small  gloomy  parlour;  where  he  was 
shortly  given  to  understand,  by  Mr.  Ire- 
land, that  the  motive  of  his  visit  was  a  de- 
sire to  ascertain  whether  any  old  deeds  or 
manuscripts  were  then  existing,  in  any 
part  of  the  mansion  :  and  on  a  further 
statement,  as  to  any  papers  of  Shakspeare's 
being  extant,  the  following  was  the  reply 
made  by  Mr.  Williams. — 

^^  By  G — d  I  wish  you  had  arrived  a 


31 

little  sooner !  Why,  it  isn't  a  fortnight 
since  I  destroyed  several  baskets-full  of 
letters  and  papers,  in  order  to  clear  a 
small  chamber  for  some  young  partridges 
which  I  wish  to  bring  up  alive  :  and  as  to 
Shakspeare,  why  there  were  many  bundles 
with  his  name  wrote  upon  them.  Why  it 
was  in  this  very  fire-place  I  made  a  roaring 
bonfire  of  them..'* 

Mr.  Ireland*s  feelings  during  this  ad- 
dress, which  were  fully  displayed  in  his 
countenance,  may  be  more  easily  con- 
ceived than  expressed :  and  it  was  with 
infinite  difficulty  he  suffered  Mr.  Williams 
to  proceed  thus  far ;  when,  starting  from 
his  chair,  he  clasped  his  hands  together, 
exclaiming 

"  My  G — d  !  Sir,  you  are  not  aware 
of  the  loss  which  the  world  has  sustained. 
Would  to  heaven  I  had  arrived  sooner ! " 

As  my  father  concluded  this  ejaculation, 

Mr.  Williams,  calling  to  his  wife,  who  was 

in  an  adjoining  chamber,  and  who  instantly 

came  into  the  apartment  where  we  were 

C4 


S2 

seated  (being  a  very  respectable  elderly 
lady),  he  thus  addressed  her  : 

'*  My  dear,  don't  you  remember  bring- 
ing me  down  those  baskets  of  papers  from 
the  partridge-room  ?  and  that  I  told  you 
there  were  some  about  Shakspeare  the 
poet?'' 

The  old  lady  immediately  replied  as 
follows,  having,  in  all  probability,  heard 
Mr.  Ireland's  address  to  her  husband : 

**  Yes,  my  dear ;  I  do  remember  it  per- 
fectly well !  and,  if  you  will  call  to  mind 
my  words,  I  told  you  not  to  burn  the 
papers,  as  they  might  be  of  conse- 
quence." 

Mr.  Ireland,  after  expressing  his  regrets, 
requested  permission  to  inspect  the  small 
chamber  in  question ;  which,  however,  con- 
tained nothing  but  the  partridges.  Hav- 
ing expressed  a  desire  to  go  over  the  house, 
two  lanterns  were  ordered  up ;  when  every 
chamber  underwent  the  strictest  scrutiny ; 
during  which  research  the  before-mention- 
ed furniture,  chapel,  &c.,  came  under  our 


33 

cognisance ;  but  as  to  Shaksperian  manu- 
scripts^ not  a  line  was  to  be  found. 

VILLAGE  OF  SHOTERY. 

As  the  cottage  was  still  standing  from 
whence  our  bard  had  married  Anne  Hath- 
away, we  repaired  to  the  village  of  Shote- 
ry,  near  Stratford,  where  it  is  situate ;  still 
having  for  our  guide  the  indefatigable  Jor- 
dan, the  Stratford  poet.  After  making  a 
drawing  of  the  premises,  Mr.  S.  Ireland 
conversed  for  a  considerable  length  of  time 
with  its  then  possessors ;  from  whom  he 
purchased  a  bugle  purse,  said  to  have  been 
a  present  from  our  great  poet  to  the  object 
of  his  choice;  as  also  an  old  oak  chair,* 
wherein  it  was  stated  our  bard  was  used  to 
sit,  during  his  cout*tship,  with  his  Anne  upon 
his  knee.  The  Shaksperian  chair,  which 
had  a  place  in  Mr.  Ireland's  study  on  being 
conveyed  to  London,  was  perfectly  well 
known  to  all  the  inspectors  of  the  manu- 
scripts; MANY  of  whom  I  have  often  seen 
seated  therein  to  hear  the  perusal  of  the  pa- 
pers; and  their  settled  physiognomies  have 
C5 


34 

frequently  excited  in  me  a  desire  for 
laughter  which  it  has  required  every  ef- 
fort on  my  part  to  restrain. 

THE  CRAB  TREE. 

As  I  have  before  mentioned  Jordan  the 
Stratford  poet,  I  shall  give  the  following 
transcript  from  his  own  manuscript,  still  in 
my  possession,  without  any  alteration  of 
language,  spelling,  &c. :  having  merely  to 
state,  that  we  took  a  ramble  to  Bitford, 
mentioned  in  the  account  so  delivered, 
where  Mr.  S.  Ireland  made  a  very  correct 
drawing  of  Shakspeare's  crab  tree,  and  an- 
other of  the  town  of  Bitford ;  both  of  which 
appeared  in  his  Warwickshire  Avon. 

JORDAN'S  MANUSCRIPT. 

"  The  following  Anecdote  of  Shakspeare  is  tho  a 
traditional  Story  as  well  authenticated  as  things  of  this 
nature  generally  are.  I  shall  therefore  not  hesitate 
relating  it  as  it  was  Verbally  delivered  to  me.  Our 
Poet  was  extremely  fond  of  drinking  hearty  draughts 
of  English  Ale  and  glory'd  in  being  thought  a  person 
of  superior  eminence  in  that  profession  if  I  may  be 
alowed  the  phrase.  In  his  time  but  at  what  period  it 
is  not  recorded  there  were  two  Companys  or  fraternityg 


S5 

of  Village  Yeomanry  who  used  frequently  to  associate 
to  gether  at  Bid  ford  a  town  pleasantly  situate  on  the 
banks  of  the  Avon  about  7  Miles  below  Stratford,  and 
Who  boasted  themselves  Superior  in  the  Science  of 
drinking  to  any  set  of  equal  number  in  the  Kingdom 
and  hearing  the  fame  of  our  Bard  it  was  detirmlned  to 
Challenge  him  and  his  Companions  to  a  tryal  of  their 
skill  which  the  Stratford ians  accepted  and  accordingly 
repaired  to  Bidford  which  place  agreeable  to  both 
parties  was  to  be  the  Scene  of  Contendtion  But  when 
Shakspeare  and  his  Companions  arrived  at  the  distined 
spot  to  their  disagreeable  disapointment  they  found 
the  Topers  were  gone  to  Evesham  fair  and  were  told 
that  if  they  had  a  mind  to  try  their  strength  with 
the  Sippers,  they  were  ther  ready  for  the  Contest, 
jShakespT  and  his  compainlons  made  a  Scoff  at  their 
Opponents  but  for  want  of  better  Company  they 
agreed  to  the  Contest  and  in  a  little  time  our  Bard  and 
his  Compainlons  got  so  intollerable  intoxicated  that 
they  was  not  able  to  Contend  any  longer  and  accor- 
dingly set  out  on  their  return  to  Stratford  But  had  not 
got  above  half  a  mile  on  the  road  eer  the  found 
themselves  unable  to  proceed  any  farther,  and  was 
obliged  to  lie  down  under  a  Crabtree  which  is  still 
growing  by  the  side  of  the  road  where  they  took  up 
their  repose  till  morning  when  some  of  the  Company 
roused  the  poet  and  intreated  him  to  return  to  Bidford 
and  renew  the  contest  which  he  declined  saying  I 
have  drank  with 

"  Piping  Pebworth*,  Dancing  Marston 
Haunted  Hillborough,  Hungry  Grafton 

*  This  village  is  about  SQ\en  miles  from  Stratford, 


36 

Dfidgeing  Exhall,  Papist  Wixford 
Beggarly  Broom  ■^'  and  Drunken  f  Bidford/' 

These  eight  villages,  which  are  all  per- 
ceptible from  the  elevated  ground  on  which 
the  crab  tree  stands,  retain  to  the  present 
hour  the  several  appellations  given  to  thenj 
in  the  above  four  lines. 

DEATH  OF  FOSTER  POWELL,  THE  PEDESTRIAN. 

At  the  period  of  the  signature  of  my  ar- 
ticles, Mr.  Bingley  had  one  hackney-writer 
who  constantly  attended  at  chambers,  as 
well  as  th^  celebrated  Foster  Powell,  the 

and  is  to  the  present  hour  famed  for  the  skill  of  its  in- 
habitants on  the  pipe  and  tabor. 

*  The  above  place  is  well  known,  in  the  present 
day,  for  the  \vretchedness  of  its  soil :  from  which  it  is 
natural  to  infer  that  at  the  period  of  Shakspeare  the 
other  denominations  given  to  the  remaining  villages 
derived  their  origin  from  some  traditionary  tale  an- 
nexed to  these  several  places. 

f  As  to  the  word  drunken  being  prefixed  to  Bitford, 
the  scene  in  which  our  bard  had  been  engaged  was 
sufficient  in  itself  to  justify  him  in  applying  the  epi-r 
thet :  in  addition  to  which,  according  to  the  above 
account,  there  were  at  that  place  two  regular  com- 
panies of  drinkers,  under  the  denominations  of  the 
Tapers  and  the  Sippers, 


S7 

pedestrian,  who  was  occupied  in  carrying 
such  letters  about  the  town  as  Mr.  Bing- 
ley's  business  required.  After  some  months 
the  hackney-writer  was  discharged,  and 
shortly  after  the  death  of  Foster*  Powell 
occurred,  when  I  was  left  alone  at  cham- 
bers ;  to  which  circumstance  I  attribute  in 
a  great  measure  the  scope  which  was  af- 
forded me  in  the  after  production  of  the 
manuscripts ;  for,  had  there  been  any  com- 
panion with  me  in  chambers,  it  would  have 
been  utterly  impossible  that  I  should  have 
accomplished  the  fabrication  which  on  a 
subsequent  occasion  met  the  public  view. 

MIXTURE  OF  THE  SHAKSPERIAN  INK. 

About  six  months  previous  to  my  at- 
tempting the  Shaksperian  papers,  when  I 
had  not  the  smallest  idea  of  embarking  in 
that  most  arduous  undertaking,  I  happened 
to  purchase  a  small  quarto  tract,  written 
by  a  gentleman  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  de- 
dicated by  him  to  queen  Elizabeth.  The 
work  in  question  contained  a  set  of  pray- 
ers, and  was  adorned  round  the  margin  of 


88 

each  page  with  a  very  spirited  wood-cut 
border,  in  the  style  of  queen  Elizabeth's 
prayer-book — a  work  well  known  to  all  col- 
lectors of  curious  volumes  of  that  nature. 
These  borders  were  carefully  emblazoned, 
and  the  tract  bound  in  vellum,  with  Eliza- 
beth's arms  stamped  in  gold  on  the  cover, 
together  with  various  other  ornaments. 

As  the  work  was  dedicated  to  the  queen, 
and  as  from  the  appearance  of  the  internal 
emblazoning,  covers,  &c.,  it  had  very  pro- 
bably once  belonged  to  the  library  of  that 
queen,  I  determined  on  endeavouring  to 
establish  it  as  the  presentation  copy  from 
the  author,  whose  name  has  now  altoge- 
ther escaped  my  recollection.  In  order  to 
compass  this,  I  weakened  some  common 
ink  with  water ;  and  on  a  piece  of  old  paper 
wrote  a  dedicatory  epistle,  as  if  from  the 
author,  to  Elizabeth,  requesting  her  gra- 
cious acceptance  and  countenance  of  his 
work.  This  letter  I  thrust  between  the  vel- 
lum cover  and  the  paper,  which  had  origi- 
nally stuck  to  it  but  had  then  given  way : 
but  previous  to  my  presentation  of  it  to  Mr. 


39 

Ireland,  I  went  to  a  bookbinder  of  the  name 
of  Laurie,  who  had  bound  many  books  for 
me,  and  resided  in  New  Inn  Passage,  with- 
in two  minutes'  walk  of  the  gentleman's 
chambers  under  whom  I  was  articled  to 
study  the  law  as  a  chancery  conveyancer. 
To  this  Mr.  Laurie  I  produced  the  letter 
in  question  ;  and,  as  a  proof  that  I  had  no 
very  bad  intention  in  having  penned  it,  I 
unequivocally  told  him,  with  a  smile,  that 
I  had  just  executed  it,  and  was  desirous  of 
seeing  how  far  Mr.  Ireland  would  accredit 
it. — (I  should  have  mentioned  that  two  jour- 
neymen were  present,  and  heard  my  unre- 
served conversation  on  the  subject.) — Hav- 
ing requested  to  know  what  he  thought  of 
its  appearance,  Mr.  Laurie  stated,  that  it 
certainly  seemed  to  him  as  if  written  many 
years  back  ;  when  one  of  the  journeymen, 
looking  at  the  manuscript,  informed  me 
that  he  could  give  me  a  mixture  that  would 
resemble  old  ink  much  more  than  that 
which  I  had  used  ;  and,  in  consequence  of 
my  request,  he  immediately  mixed  toge- 
ther in  a  phial  three  different  liquids  used 


-^ 


40 

by  bookbinders  in  marbling  the  covers  of 
their  calf  bindings.  These  ingredients  be- 
ing shaken  up  produced  a  fermentation ; 
^  when,  the  froth  having  subsided,  the  liquid 
was  of  a  dark  brown  colour.  The  young 
man  then  wrote  his  name  with  this  mix- 
ture, but  it  was  very  faint  on  the  paper ; 
however,  on  holding  it  for  a  few  seconds  be- 
fore the  fire,  the  ink  gradually  assumed  a 
very  dark  brown  appearance. 

Having  paid  him  for  his  trouble,  I  wrote 
the  dedicatory  letter,  and  then  presented  it 
with  the  book  to  Mr.  Ireland,  who  had  no 
doubt  as  to  its  authenticity.  It  was  with 
the  same  ink  I  afterwards  wrote  the  Shak- 
^  sperian  manuscripts.  Their  scorched  ap- 
pearance originated  in  my^  being  compell- 
ed to  hold  them  to  the  fire,  as  before  stated ; 
and  as  I  was  constantly  fearful  of  interrup- 
tion, I  sometimes  placed  them  so  near  the 
bars  as  to  injure  the  paper;  which  was 
done  in  order  to  complete  and  conceal  them 
as  speedily  as  possible  from  any  unexpect- 
ed person  who  might  come  suddenly  into 
the  chambers. 


41 


THE  DILEMMA. 

At  a  period  when  the  public  mind  was 
occupied  with  the  Shaksperian  papers,  and 
the  daily  newspapers  teemed  with  para- 
graphs on  the  subject ;  when  I  was  in  the 
middle  of  my  career,  my  ink  failed  me ; 
and  although  hazardous  the  procedure,  I 
positively  applied  to  the  very  same  jour- 
neyman in  Mr.  Laurie's  shop,  who  for  a 
shilling  prepared  a  second  bottle  of  the  be- 
fore-mentioned ink;  which  circumstance 
was  never  mentioned  either  by  Mr.  Laurie 
or  his  workman,  although  the  fame  of  the 
manuscripts  was  perfectly  well  known  to 
them,  and  that  I  was  the  person  sup- 
posed to  have  discovered  them.  I  scarce- 
ly need  remark,  that  the  circumstande 
of  the  dedicatory  letter  to  queen  Eliza- 
beth, with  the  having  twice  procured  the 
same  liquid  preparation,  would  in  them- 
selves have  been  quite  sufficient  to  over- 
turn the  whole  Shaksperian  mass,  and  dis- 
play to  the  world  the  naked  truth ;  in  the 


42 

research  after  which  so  much  labour  and 
criticism  were  expended. 

RELIEVO  OF  OLIVER  CROMWELL. 

A  very  short  time  previous  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  suppositious  manu- 
scripts, I  found  at  an  old  broker's  shop  a 
very  spirited  head  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  mo- 
delled in  terra  cota^  which  I  was  given  to 
understand  was  the  workmanship  of  a  young 
man  who  had  been  bred  up  as  a  statuary, 
but  had  early  fallen  a  victim  to  a  putrid  fe- 
ver, which  terminated  his  existence.  To 
the  back  of  this  relievo,  which  was  about 
the  size  of  two  hands  when  open,  I  aflixed 
a  piece  of  paper;  whereon  I  wrote,  with 
some  of  the  ink  before  described,  a  label, 
intimating  that  the  head  in  question  had 
belonged  to  Cromwell,  and  was  a  gift  from 
himself  to  Bradshaw,  whose  signature  I  af- 
fixed to  the  superscription. 

On  producing  this  plaster  head  to  Mr.  S. 
Ireland,  it  was  shown  to  several  persons 
eminent  for  their  knowledge  in  sculpture. 


43 

who  pronounced  it  as  their  firm  opinion 
that  the  head  in  question  must  have  been 
modelled  by  Simon ^  the  justly  celebrated 
artist  who  lived  during  the  protectorship. 

One  very  extraordinary  circumstance  at- 
tending this  transaction  was,  that  the  name 
of  Bradshaw,  which  I  had  affixed  at  ran- 
dom to  the  label  on  the  back  of  the  bust, 
when  compared  with  the  autograph  en- 
graved from  the  original  death-warrant  of 
Charles  the  First,  proved  to  be  as  similar 
as  possible. 

I  need  scarcely  add  that  the  relievo  was 
deemed  a  very  great  curiosity ;  and  com- 
ing, as  was  supposed,  from  such  hands  as 
Cromwell's  and  Bradshaw's,  was  naturally 
conjectured  to  be  a  very  striking  resem- 
blance of  the  original. 

AN  OPINION  HAZARDED. 

Your  rigid  critics  will  undoubtedly  be 
prompted  to  smile  at  the  above  statement, 
and  ever  after  be  led  to  deride  the  opinion 
of  sculptors  as  to  ancient  performances.    I 


44 

certainly  will  so  far  coincide  with  that  opi- 
nion as  to  assert,  that,  if  the  model  had 
been  produced  as  the  performance  of  the 
young  man  who  really  modelled  it,  a  slight 
commendation  would  have  been  passed 
upon  his  merits  by  those  very  persons  who 
attributed  it  to  Simon,  and  there  the  mat- 
ter would  have  terminated. 

Now  let  me  submit  a  simple  proposition. 
The  workmanship  was  produced  as  from  the 
hands  of  Simon.  Either  it  possessed  merit, 
or  it  did  not.  If  it  did  possess  merit  suffi- 
cient to  entitle  it  to  the  name  of  that  sculp- 
tor, the  young  artist  was  certainly  a  rising 
genius  as  a  modeller :  if  it  did  not  possess 
sufficient  spirit,  it  was  .the  name  of  Simon 
being  annexed  which  made  it  pass  current. 
• — I  am  myself  no  modeller ;  but,  as  far  as 
nature  goes,  I  can  certainly  form  a  judge- 
ment as  to  the  execution  of  a  relievo  ;  and, 
in  my  humble  opinion,  the  hand  of  Simon 
could  not  have  executed  a  more  masterly 
and  spirited  head  than  that  before  men- 
tioned of  the  protector  Cromwell. 


45 

So  purblind,  so  unfeeling,  is  mankind. 
That  living  genius  vainly  boasts  its  mind; 
But,  'ray'd  in  Time's  erugo,  sages  praise. 
And  give  a  modern  Simon,  Simon's  bays. 

CONSEQUENCES  OF  THE  TOUR. 

On  Mr.  S.  Ireland's  return  from  his  tour 
down  the  Warwickshire  Avon,  the  circum- 
stances before  related  had  taken  such  root 
in  my  mind,  that  I  was  more  partial  than 
ever  to  the  pursuit  after  antiquities  of  every 
description,  and  more  particularly  to  every 
thing  that  bore  the  smallest  affinity  to  our 
bard.  Mr.  S.  Ireland's  predilection  for  the 
name  of  Shakspeare  seemed  also  to  have  in- 
creased by  this  visit  to  the  birth-place  of 
our  mighty  dramatist :  his  encomiums  were 
unceasing;  and  he  would  frequently  *  as- 
sert, that  such  was  his  veneration  for  the 
bard  that  he  would  willingly  give  half  his 
library  to  become  possessed  even  of  his 
signature  alone. 


46 


A  FRUITLESS  HUNT. 

These  conversations,  so  frequently  re- 
peated, led  me  to  search  all  the' old  deeds 
at  the  gentleman's  chambers  where  I  was 
articled,  in  order  to  see  whether  chance 
might  not  throw  some  instrument  in  my 
way  bearing  the  autograph  of  Shakspeare. 
This  step  proved  abortive ;  in  consequence 
of  which  I  frequented  the  stalls  of  several 
venders  of  old  paper  and  parchment,  but 
all  to  no  effect ;  till,  wearied  at  length,  I 
relaxed  in  my  pursuit,  and  for  a  short  pe- 
riod thought  no  more  of  the  business. 

FIRST  STEP. 

I  cannot  recollect  upon  what  particular 
occasion,  but  I  rather  think  I  had  been  oc- 
cupied in  the  perusal  of  the  mortgage-deed 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  David  Gar- 
rick,  esq.,  which  is  to  be  found  printed  in 
Johnson  and  Steevens's  Shakspeare,  when 
the  idea  first  struck  me  of  imitating  the 
y^  signature  of  our  bard,  in  order  to  gratify 
Mr.  Ireland.     In  consequence  of  this,  I 


47 

made  a  tracing  of  the  faC'Similes  of  Sliak- 
speare's  signature,  both  to  his  will  in  the 
Commons  and  the  deed  before  mentioned, 
which  are  to  be  found  in  the  aforesaid  edi- 
tion of  Shakspcare's  works.  I  also  hastily 
noted  down  the  heads  of  this  deed;  and  ^ 
thus  fortified  I  repaired  to  chambers,  in 
order  to  produce  the  instrument  which 
speedily  followed. 

WILLIAM  SHAKSPEARE  AND  MICHAEL  ERASER. 

Having  cut  off  a  piece  of  parchment  from 
the  end  of  an  old  rent-roll  at  chambers,  I  ^ 
placed  a  deed  before  me  of  the  period  of 
James  the  First,  and  then  proceeded  to 
imitate  the  style  of  the  penmanship  as  well 
as  possible,  forming  a  lease  as  between 
William  Shakspeare  and  John  Tleminge 
with  one  Michael  Fraser  and  Elizabeth 
his  wife,  whereto  I  affixed  the  signature  "^ 

of  Shakspeare,  keeping  the  transcript  of 
his  original  autographs  before  me;  while 
the  superscription  of  Michael  Fraser  was 
executed  with  my  left  hand,  in  order  the 


> 


48 

better  to   conceal   it   as   being  from  the 
same  pen. 

FORMATION  OF  SEALS. 

The  contents  of  the  lease  being  finished, 
and  the  signatures  subscribed,  I  found  much 
difficulty  in  annexing  the  seals,  which,  at 
the  period  of  James  the  First,  were  not  si- 
milar to  those  of  the  present  day,  being 
formed  of  malleable  wax,  and  stamped  upon 
narrow  pieces  of  parchment  hanging  from 
the  deed  directly  under  the  signatures. 
Having  affixed  the  strips  of  parclwjaent  ac- 
cording to  the  method  adopted  in  the  reign 
of  James,  I  in  the  first  instance  endeavour- 
ed to  heat  in  a  shovel  the  wax  of  some  old 
seals  which  I  had  cut  from  deeds ;  but  this 
proved  impracticable,  as  the  wax,  from  age, 
having  lost  its  moisture  in  a  great  degree, 
instead  of  melting  rather  crumbled  over  the 
heat.  At  length  I  adopted  the  expedient 
of  heating  a  knife,  with  which  I  cut  an  old 
seal  in  two  without  its  cracking ;  and  hav- 
ing with  a  penknife  carefully  scooped  a  ca- 


49 

vity  on  the  opposite  side  to  that  bearing 
the  impression,  I  therein  placed  th^  strip 
of  parchment  pendent  from  the  deed;  and 
having  heated  some  wax  of  a  less  ancient 
date,  I  placed  it  when  hot  within  the  re- 
maining part  of  the  cavity,  and  thus  form- 
ed a  back  to, the  seal ;  but  as  the  fore  and 
hind  part  of  the  seal,  on  account  of  the 
different  ages  of  the  wax,  varied  in  co- 
lour, I  again  moistened  the  seal  before  the 
fire,  and  in  that  state  rubbed  soot  and 
(^oal-ashes  over  it,  which  thereby  became 
incorporated  with  the  seal,  and  in  a  great 
measure  screened  the  colour  from  obser- 
vation. 

Having  with  much  labour  and  contri- 
vance accomplished  the  two  seals,  I  deter- 
mined on  presenting  this  first  specimen  to 
Mr.  S.  Ireland. 

I  should  not  omit  stating  the  reason 
why  a  deed  was  produced  in  preference 
to  any  loose  paper  Avhich  I  might  have 
formed  without  so  much  pains.  The  fact 
is,  that  I  had  no  idea  w  hatsoever  of  imi- 
tating the  hand-writing  of  Shakspeare  fur- 
D 


50 

ther  than  the  autograph  in  question  ;  nei- 
ther had  I  then  the  vanity  of  attempting 
any  imposition  in  imitation  of  his  style. 
In  addition  to  these  circumstances,  a  law- 
instrument  was  assuredly  the  most  calcu- 
lated to  stamp  validity  on  the  signature 
produced. 

PRESENTATION  OF  THE  DEED. 

It  was  about  eight  o'clock,  being  after 
my  evening's  attendance  at  chambers,  that 
I  presented  the  deed  in  question.  Mr.  S. 
Ireland's  family  w^ere  present ;  and,  if  I 
mistake  not,  another  person;  —  the  fact 
being  precisely  as  follows  : — -I  had  placed 
the  deed  wdthin  my  bosom ;  when,  after 
informing  Mr.  Ireland  that  I  had  a  very 
great  curiosity  to  show  him,  I  drew  it 
forth  and  presented  it,  saying — ^^  There, 
sir!  w^hat  do  you  think  of  that?"  Mr. 
Ireland,  opening  the  parchment,  regard- 
ed it  for  a  length  of  time  w^ith  the  strictest 
scrutiny:  he  then  examined  the  seals;  and 
afterwards  proceeded  to  fold  up  the  in- 
strument; and  on  presenting  it  to  me  he 


51 

replied' — "  I  certainly  believe  it  to  be  a 
genuine  deed  of  the  time."  Returning  it 
immediately  into  Mr.  Ireland's  hand,  I 
then  made  answer  - —  "  If  you  think  it  soj 
I  beg  your  acceptance  of  it."  Mr.  Ire- 
land, immediately  taking  the  keys  of  his 
library  from  his  pockety  presented  them 
to  me,  saying-^-— ^*  It  is  impossible  for  me 
to  express  the  pleasure  you  have  given 
me  by  the  presentation  of  this  deed  :  there 
are  the  keys  of  my  book-case;  go  and 
take  from  it  whatsoever  you  please ;  I 
shall  refuse  you  nothing."  I  instantly  re- 
turned the  keys  into  Mr.  Ireland's  hand, 
saying — "  I  thank  you,  sir  \  but  I  shall  ac- 
cept of  nothing*"  Mr.  Ireland,  rising  from 
his  chair,  selected  from  his  books  a  scarce 
tract,  with  engraved  plates,  called  "  Stokes 
the  Vaulting  Alaster,"  which  he  peremp- 
torily insisted  I  should  accept.  And  such 
was  tiie  precise  manner  of  my  presenta- 
tion of  the  fictitious  deed  between  Shak- 
speare  and  Fraser,  that  being  the  first  do- 
cument produced. 

D  2 


52 


THE  QUINTIN. 

The  morning  after  my  presentation  of 
the  lease^  the  first  person  sent  to  by  Mr. 
Samuel  Ireland  was  sir  Fr*d*r**k  Ed*n, 
who,  after  a  very  strict  examination  of  the 
deed,  gave  it  as  his  decided  opinion  that 
the  instrument  was  valid ;  and  on  looking 
at  the  impressions  on  the  seals,  that  under 
the  signature  of  Shakspeare  he  affirmed 
was  a  representation  of  a  machine  called 
the  Quintin;  for  an  account  of  which  Stow 
the  historian  was  referred  to;  who  states 
that  the  Quintin  was  used  by  the  young 
men,  in  order  to  instruct  them  in  the  art 
of  tilting  on  horseback  with  the  lance;  the 
machine  being  constructed  as  follows  :— 
An  upright  beam  was  firmly  fixed  in  the 
earth,  at  the  top  of  which  was  a  bar  placed 
horizontally,  moving  on  a  pivot.  To  a 
hook  at  one  end  of  the  bar  was  hitng  a 
large  iron  ring;  while  from  the  other  ex- 
tremity was  suspended  a  large  bag  filled 
with  sand.  The  object  of  the  tilter  was 
to  unhook  the  ring,  and  bear  it  off  upon 


65 

the  point  of  his  lance  when  at  full  gallop, 
which  if  he  failed  to  accomplish  with  dex- 
terity, the  bar  moving  swiftly  on  the  pi- 
vot swang  round  the  bag,  which,  coming 
in  contact  with  the  rider's  back,  was  al-- 
most  certtiin  of  unhorsing  him.  As  this 
amusement  seemed  to  bear  so  great  an 
analogy  to  the  name  Shake-spear^  it  was 
immediately  conjectured  that  the  seal 
must  have  belonged  to  our  bard;  and 
from  that  moment  the  Quintin  was  grave- 
ly affirmed  to  be  the  seal  always  used  by 
our  monarch  of  the  drama. 

I  shall  merely  st^te,  that,  on  cutting  the 
seal  in  question  from  an  old  deed  at  cham- 
bers, I  never  even  looked  at  the  impres- 
sion; and,  if  such  had  been  the  case,  I 
should  not  have  known  that  the  stamp  on 
the  wax  represented  the  Quintin — a  ma- 
chine of  which  I  had  never  heard  until 
after  the  delivery  of  the  deed  as  before 
stated. 


D  3 


54 


ORIGINAL  MORTGAGE-DEED. 

Upon  the  full  discovery  of  every  cir- 
cumstance being  made  to  Albany  Wallis, 
*  esq.,  and  my  informing  him,  that,  with  the 
alteration  of  the  names  only,  I  had  nearly 
worded  my  lease  from  the  mortgage-deed 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  David  Gar- 
rick,  esq.  (which  has  .  been  so  frequently 
printed,  and  the  words  I  had  taken  down, 
as  before  stated),  Mr.  Wallis  in  conse- 
quence referred  to  a  copy  of  that  deed ; 
and,  on  comparing  it  with  Mr.  Ireland's 
publication  of  the  Miscellaneous  Papers, 
wherein  the  spurious  deed  of  Shakspeare 
and  Fraser  is  printed,  he  was  astonished 
on  finding  the  similarity  that  existed  be- 
tween them;  and  expressed  his  wonder, 
that,  out  of  so  many  persons  conversant 
with  every  thing  relating  to  Shakspeare, 
and  who  had  examined  the  papers,  no  one 
should  have  remarked  the  obvious  pla-^ 
giary  throughout  the  deed  in  questiou.. 


55 


INCITEMENTS. 

Numerous  persons  flocked  to  Mr.  Ire- 
land's house  in  order  to  inspect  the  deed, 
who  all  coincided  with  sir  F.  Ed*n  in  be- 
lieving the  instrument  valid;  and^  after 
the  lapse  of  some  few  days,  it  w^as  hinted, 
that  in  all  probability  many  papers  of 
Shakspeare's  might  be  found  by  referring 
to  the  same  source  from  whence  the  deed 
liad  been  drawn.  This  suggestion  was  fre-- 
quently  uttered  in  my  presence :  and  be- 
ing thus  urged  forward  to  produce  what 
really  was  not  in  existence,  I  then  deter- 
mined on  essaying  some  composition  in 
imitation  of  the  language  of  Shakspeare. 
I  must,  how^ever,  solemnly  affirm,  that  had 
not  such  incitements  been  used,  I  never 
should  have  attempted  a  second  docu- 
ment— ^my  real  object  having  been  to  give 
Mr.  S.  Ireland  satisfaction :  that  wish  ac- 
complished, my  purpose  was  fully  an- 
swered. 


D4 


JOHN  SHAKSPEAHE'S  PROFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

Having  frequently  heard  of  the  bigoted 
profession  of  faith  found  at  the  birth-place 
of  Shakspeare,  and  said  to  have  been  viTit- 
ten  by  John  Shakspeare,  our  poet's  fa- 
ther, wlierein  the  effusions  of  the  most  de- 
termined catholic  are  expressed,  I  had  re- 
course to  the  plan  of  writing  a  profession 
of  faith  for  our  bard,  which  I  executed 
accordingly. 

A  SHEET  OF  OLD  PAPER. 

The  sheet  of  paper  on  which  the  pro- 
fession of  faith  was  written  was  the  outside 
of  several  others,  on  some  of  which  ac- 
/"  counts  had  been  kept  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  the  First ;  and  being  at  that  time 
wholly  unacquainted  with  the  water-marks 
used  in  the  reign  of  queen  Elizabeth,  I 
y^  carefully  selected  two  half  sheets  not  hav- 
ing any  mark  whatsoever,  on  which  I 
penned  my  first  effusion ;  keeping  the  fac^ 
similes  of  Shakspeare's  original  autographs 
before  me. 


/57 


SHAKSPEARE  A  CATHOUC. 

'  Having  the  most  rooted  antipathy  to 
every  thing  like  superstition  and  bigotry, 
and  having  heard  it  very  frequently  sur- 
mised that  our  great  poet,  like  his  father, 
was  no  protestant,  but  of  the  catholic  per- 
suasion (particularly  on  account  of  the 
language  made  use  of  by  the  Ghost  in 
Hamlet  as  to  purgatory*,  &c.),  I  deter- 
mined, if  possible,  to  decide  the  point  on 
the  other  hand,  by  making  the  profession 
of  faith  appear  to  be  written  by  a  sincere 
votary  of  the  protestant  religion. 

*  Ghost.  I  am  thy  father's  spirit, 
DoomM  for  a  certain  term  to  walk  the  night. 
And  for  the  day  confinM  to  fast  in  fires. 
Till  the  foul  crimes  done  in  my  days  of  nature 
Are  burnM  and  purg'd  away.     But  that  I  am  forbid 
To  tell  the  secrets  of  my  prison-house, 
I  could  a  tale  unfold  whose  lightest  word 
Would  harrow  up  thy  soul,  freeze  thy  young  blood. 
Make  thy  two  eyes,  like  stars,  start  from  their  spheres. 
Thy  knotty  and  combined  locks  to  part. 
And  each  particular  hair  to  stand  on  end 
Like  quills  upon  the  fretful  porcupine. 

Act.  I.,  Sc.  V.  • 
J^5 


^s 


A  COMPOSITION  UNSTUDIED. 

As  many  encomiums  were  passed  uporr 
the  following  composition,  I  have  thought 
it  necessary  to  state,  that  the  effusion  was 
altogether  unstudied,  being  committed  to 
paper,  in  the  disguised  hand  and  redun- 
>  dancy  of  letters  in  the  spelling,  just  as  the 
thoughts  arose  in  my  own  mind,  without 
any  previous  transcript  or  subsequent  al- 
teration whatsoever. 

The  word  lej^ee,  which  appears  in  this  ar- 
'  tide,  and  which  was  so  much  the  subject  of 
cavil,  was  intended  to  be  leafless j  and  to 
the  perturbation  of  the  moment  only  is  to 
be  attributed  that  literal  error,  which  waS' 
afterwards  swelkd  into  a  flagrant  proof  of 
the  invalidity  of  the  composition  as  conv- 
ing  from  the  pen  of  Shakspeare. 

WILLIAM  SHAKSPEARE'S  PROFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

I  beynge  nowe  ofFe  sounde  Mynde  doe  hope  thatte 
thysmye  wysbe  wille  atte  mye  deathe  bee  acceeded  toe 
as  I  nowe  lyve  in  Londonne  ande  as  mye  soule  maye 
perchance  soone  quitte  thys  poore  Bodye  it  is  mye 
desire  thatte  inne  suche  case  I  maye  bee  carry ed  toe 


59 

mye  native  place  ande  thatte  mye  Bodye  bee  there 
quietlye  interred  wythe  as  little  pompe  as  canne  bee, 
ande  I  doe  nowe  inne  these  mye  seyriouse  moments 
make  thys  mye  professione  of  fayth  and  which  I  doe 
moste  solemnly e  believe  I  doe  fyrste  looke  toe  oun« 
lovynge  and  greate  God  and  toe  hys  gloriouse  sonne 
Jesus  I  doe  alsoe  beleyve  thatte  thys  mye  weake 
ande  frayle  Bodye  wille  retturne  toe  duste  butte  forre 
mye  soule  lette  God  judge  thatte  as  toe  hymselfe  shalle 
seeme  meete  O  omnipotente  and  greate  God  I  am 
full  offe  Synne  I  doe  notte  thynke  myselfe  worthye 
ofle  thye  grace  ande  yette  wille  I  hope  forre  evene 
the  poore  prysonerre  whenne  bounde  with  gallyng 
Irons  evenne  hee  wille  hope  for  Pittye  ande  whenne 
the  teares  offe  sweete  repentance  bathe  hys  wretched 
pillowe  he  then  looks  ande  hopes  forre  pardonne 
Ihenne  rouse  mye  Soule  ande  lette  hope  thatte  sweete 
cherysher  offe  alle  afforde  thee  comforte  alsoe  O 
Manne  whatte  arte  thou  w^hye  considereste  thou 
thyselfe  thus  gratelye  where  are  thye  greate  thye 
boasted  attrybutes  buryed  loste  forre  everre  inne  colde 
Deathe  O  Manne  whye  attemptest  thou  toe  searche 
the  greatnesse  offe  the  Almyghtye  thou  doste  butte 
loose  thye  labourre  more  thou  attempteste  more  arte 
thou  loste  tille  thye  poore  weake  thoughtes  arre 
elevated  toe  theyrc  summite  ande  thenne  as  snowe 
fromme  the  leffee  tree  droppe  ande  dystylle  themselves 
tille  theye  are  noe  more  O  God  manne  as  I  am 
frayle  bye  nature  fulle  offe  Synne  yette  greate  God 
receyve  me  toe  thye  bosomme  where  alle  is  sweete 
contente  ande  happynesse  alle  is  blysse  where 
dyscontente    isse    neverre   hcarde  butte  w^here  oune 


^ 


60 

Bonde  offe  freyndshippe  unytes  alle  Menne  forgyvc 
O  Lorde  alle  cure  Synnes  ande  withe  thye  greate 
goodnesse  take  nsse  alle  to  thye  Breaste  O  cheryshe 
usse  like  the  siveete  Chickenne  thatte  under  the 
coverte  olTe  herre  spreadynge  Wings  Receyves  herre 
lyttle  Broode  ande  hoverynge  overre  themme  keepes 
themme  harmlesse  ande  in  safetye 

W"*  Shakspeare 

FORMATION  OF  LETTERS- 

In  penning  this  profession  of  faith  I 
formed  the  twelve  different  letters  con- 
tained in  the  christian  and  sir  names  of 
Wm.  Shakspeare  as  much  as  possible  to 
resemble  the  tracings  of  his  original  au- 
tographs; and  I  was  also  particular  in 
introducing  as  many  capital  douhleyous 
VivA  esses  as  possible.  The  other  letters 
w^ere  ideal,  and  written  to  correspond  as 
nearly  as  might  be  with  the  general  style 
of  the  twelve  letters  used  in  Shakspeare^s 
names  as  written  by  himself. 

VARIETY  IN  THE  PENMANSHIP. 

As  the  penmanship  of  the  profession  of 
faith  was  my  first  essay  beyond  a  simple 


61 

autograph,  it  was  written  with  some  cau- 
tion :  but  had  any  person  minutely  com- 
pared the  style  of  writing  therein  produced 
with  those  manuscripts  which  were  penned 
after  I  had  acquired  a  facility  in  commit- 
ting to  paper  the  disguised  hand,  he  must 
instantly  have  discovered  the  difference ; 
which  was,  indeed,  so  obvious,  that  the 
hand  producing  the  profession  of  faith 
M  ould  scarcely  be  thought,  upon  exami- 
nation, to  have  been  the  same  that  com- 
mitted to  paper  the  great  bulk  of  the  ma- 
nuscripts. 

GENERAL  OPINIONS. 

The  opinions  delivered  as  to  the  lan- 
guage of  the  profession  of  faith  were  una- 
nimous— every  person  allowing  the  ge- 
nuine feeling  that  breathed  throughout 
the  whole  composition ;  which,  it  was 
stated,  fully  evinced  it  to  be  from  the 
pen  of  our  great  dramatist :  nor  vras  my 
satisfaction  a  little  heightened  on  finding 
that  this  effusion  banished  at  once  every 
idea  of  Shakspeare's  Catholicism  from  the 
minds  of  those  whom   I   had  frequently 


? 


62 

heard  hazarding  that  opinion  as  to  his  re- 
ligious  tenets. 

"THUS  BAD  BEGINS,  AND  WORSE  REMAINS   BEHIND.'' 

After  the  production  of  the  profession 
of  faith,  I  was  much  questioned  as  to  the 
source  from  whence  the  manuscripts  were 
drawn ;  and  it  was  then  for  the  first  time 
I  began  to  discover  the  unpleasant  predi- 
cament in  which  I  had  involved  myself 
by  the  production  of  the  papers ;  for  to 
screen  a  falsehood  it  was  absolutely  ne- 
cessary to  have  recourse  to  a  second  du- 
plicity :  in  consequence  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing story  was  framed,  which  was  inva- 
riably told  to  every  individual  who  re- 
quested satisfaction  on  that  head. 

STORY  OF  THE  UNI^OWN  GENTLEMAN. 

I  informed  the  public,  that,  having  made 
an  acquaintance  at  a  coffeehouse  with  a 
gentleman  of  fortune,  who  was  from  my 
conversation  given  to  understand  that  I 
had  a  great  predilection  for  every  thing 
like  antiquity,  he  had  in  consequence  re- 


6S 

quested  that  I  would  pay  him  a  visit; 
stating  at  the  same  time  that  he  had 
many  old  papers,  which  had  descended  to 
him  from  his  ancestors,  who  had  practised 
the  law,  among  which  some  might  in  all 
probability  be  found  worthy  my  notice, 
in  which  case  he  would  willingly  make 
me  a  present  of  them.  I  further  added 
that  a  morning  was  appointed  for  my 
waiting  upon  him,  but  that,  conceiving 
he  might  have  only  stated  the  above  in 
order  to  turn  me  into  ridicule,  I  did  not 
pay  any  attention  to  the  day  specified; 
but  happening,  some  mornings  after,  to 
pass  near  his  chambers,  the  circumstance 
came  to  my  recollection,  and  I  in  conse- 
quence determined  on  paying  my  friend 
a  visit.  I  then  observed,  that  on  my  en- 
trance into  the  apartment  the  gentleman 
appeared  rather  hurt  at  my  remissness  in 
not  having  kept  my  appointment  with 
him;  when,  after  a  suitable  apology,  he 
desired  me  to  go  into  an  adjoining  apart- 
ment, where  I  observed  a  vast  collection 
of  old  deeds  and  papers  tied  up  in  bundles 


/ 


64 

and  numbered,  which  I  instantly  began  to 
inspect,  when,  after  having  looked  over 
some  parcels,  I  discovered,  to  my  utter 
astonishment,  the  deed  between  our  bard 
and  Michael  Fraser,  bearing  the  signature 
of  Shakspeare.  I  then  proceeded  to  state, 
that,  my  first  surprise  having  subsided,  I 
took  the  above-mentioned  deed  to  my 
friend,  who  also  appeared  much  asto- 
nished, not  conceiving  any  such  docu- 
ment had  been  in  his  possession ;  that  he 
remarked  it  was  certainly  a  very  curious 
instrument,  but  that  having  promised  me 
every  thing  I  should  find  worthy  my  no- 
tice, be  would  not  be  worse  than  his  word, 
and,  desiring  only  that  I  would  make  him 
a  fair  transcript  in  my  own  hand-writing,* 
he  told  me  the  deed  was  at  my  service. 

Such  was  the  manner  in  which  I  ac- 
counted for  my  having  become  possessed 
of  the  manuscripts,  till  further  qviestioning 
produced  the  following  additional  tale. 


65 


ANSWER  TO  FURTHER  DOUBTS. 

As  the  manuscripts  became  rather  vo- 
luminous, great  stress  was  laid  upon  their 
value,  and  it  was  thought  a  matter  of  as- 
tonishment how  any  man  in  his  proper 
senses  could  think  of  giving  away  such  a 
treasure.  In  order  to  reconcile  inquirers 
to  this  objection,  I  stated  that  during  my 
research  among  the  deeds  of  my  friend  I 
had  discovered  one  which  established  his 
right  to  certain  property  that  had  long 
been  a  subject  of  litigation ;  on  which  ac- 
count he  conceived  the  giving  me  the 
Shaksperian  manuscripts  no  other  than  a 
just  recompense  for  the  service  I  had  thus 
Tendered  him. 

CONCEALMENT  OF  THE  SUPPOSED  DONOR'S  NAME. 

As  every  individual  inspecting  the  pa- 
pers remarked  that  it  would  have  been  his 
pride  to  be  known  as  the  original  possessor 
of  the  documents  produced,  I  was  in  con- 
sequence questioned  as  to  the  name  of  the 
donor  ;  my  reply  to  which  was  to  the  fol- 


66 

lowing  effect :  that  the  gentleman  being 
possessed  of  a  large  fortune,  and  being 
well  aware  of  the  inquiries  which  must 
take  place  on  the  production  of  the  papers, 
did  not  think  fit  to  subject  himself  to  the 
impertinent  questionings  of  every  indivi- 
dual who  conceived  himself  licensed  to 
demand  an  explanation  concerning  them ; 
that  he  in  consequence  gave  me  the  docu- 
ments as  mere  curiosities,  exacting  from 
me  at  the  same  time  a  most  solemn  asse- 
veration that  I  would  keep  his  name  for 
ever  concealed. 

And  such  was  the  method  adopted  to 
preclude  every  future  inquiry  as  to  the 
name  and  residence  of  the  supposed  ori- 
ginal donor  of  the  manuscripts. 

I^RS.  P*RR  AND  WH*RT*N  ON  THE  PROFESSION  OF 
FAITH. 

Of  the  persons  who  visited  Mr.  Samuel 
Ireland  when  the  manuscripts  were  not 
very  voluminous,  the  above  gentlemen 
were  among  the  most  conspicuous.  On 
their  arrival,  Mr.  Ireland  was  alone  in  his 


67 

study  to  receive  them ;  but,  by  the  desire 
of  the  visitants,  I  wbs  shortly  after  sum- 
moned before  them,  to  answer  interroga* 
tories.  I  confess  I  had  never  before  felt 
30  much  terror,  and  w^ould  almost  have 
bartered  my  life  to  have  evaded  the  meet- 
ing :  there  was,  however,  no  alternative, 
and  I  was  under  the  necessity  of  appearing 
before  them.  Having  replied  to  their 
several  questionings  as  to  the  discovery  of 
the  manuscripts  and  the  secretion  of  the 
gentleman's  name,  one  of  these  two  in- 
spectors of  the  manuscripts  addressed  me, 
saying, 

*^  Well,  young  man ;  the  public  will 
have  just  cause  to  admire  you  for  the  re- 
search you  have  made,  which  will  afford 
§0  much  gratification  to  the  literary 
world/' 

To  this  panegyric  I  bowed  my  headj, 
g^nd  remained  silent. 

PERUSAL  OF  THE  PROFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

While  Mr.  Ireland  read  aloud  the  pro- 
fession of  faiUii  Drs.  P*rr  and  Wh*rt*a 


68 

remained  silent,  paying  infinite  atten- 
tion to  every  syllable  that  was  pronounced; 
while  I  continued  imnnovable,  awaiting  to 
hear  their  dreaded  opinion.  This  effusion 
being  ended,  one  of  the  above  gentlemen 
(who,  as  far  as  my  recollection  can  recal 
the  circumstance,  I  believe  to  have  been 
Dr.  P*rr)  thus  addressed  himself  to  Mr. 
Ireland : 

^^  Sir,  zve  have  verxffine  passages  in  our 
church  service^  and  our  litamj  abounds  with 
beauties  J  but  Iiere,  sir,  here  is  a  7nan  ivho 
has  distanced  us  all!'' 

When  I  heard  these  words  pronounced 
I  could  scarcely  credit  my  ov/n  senses ; 
and  such  was  the  effect  they  produced 
upon  me,  that  I  knew  not  whether  to 
smile  or  not.  I  was,  however,  very  for- 
cibly struck  with  the  encomium;  and 
shortly  after  left  the  study,  ruminating  on 
the  praise  which  had  been  unconsciously 
lavished,  by  a  person  so  avowedly  erudite, 
on  the  unstudied  production  of  one  so 
green  in  years  as  myself. 


69 


INCITEMENT  OF  VANITY. 

On  entering  the  back  dining-room, 
which  was  contignous  to  Mr.  Ireland's 
study,  I  reclined  my  head  against  the 
window  frame,  still  ruminating  on  the 
words  I  had  heard  ;  when  vanity  first  took 
possession  of  my  mind,  to  which  every  other 
consideration  yielded  :  fired  with  the  idea 
of  possessing  genius  to  which  I  had  never 
aspired,  and  full  of  the  conviction  that 
my  style  had  so  far  imitated  Shakspeare's 
as  to  deceive  two  persons  of  such  allowed 
classical  learning  as  Drs.  P*rr  and  Wh*r- 
t*n,  I  paid  little  attention  to  the  sober 
dictates  of  reason,  and  thus  implicitly 
yielded  myself  to  the  gilded  snare  which 
afterwards  proved  to  me  the  source  of  in- 
describable pain  and  unhappiness. 

MR.  P*WS*N  AND  THE  PROFESSION  OF  FAmi. 

For  the  accuracy  of  the  following  state- 
ment I  cannot  avouch,  not  having  been 
present  upon  the  occasion ;  but,  from 
what  was  frequently  stated,  I  was  given  to 


70 

understand  that  the  above  gentleman,  aftei' 
inspecting  all  the  manuscripts  then  in  Mr* 
Ireland's  possession,  appeared  so  perfectly 
well  satisfied  respecting  them  that  Mr. 
Ireland  was  emboldened  to  demand  of  him 
whether  he  felt  reluctance  to  subscribing 
his  name  among  the  list  of  believers  in  the 
validity  of  the  manuscripts;  upon  which 
occasion  Mr.  P*ws*n  very  drily  made 
answer, 

"  I  thank  you,  sir;  but  I  never  sub* 
scribe  my  name  to  professions  of  faith  of 
any  nature  whatsoever." 

PURCHASE  OF  OLD  l^APER. 

Being  thus  urged  forward  to  the  pro-* 
duction  of  more  manuscripts,  it  became 
necessary  that  I  should  possess  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  old  paper  to  enable  me  to  pto* 
ceed  :  in  consequence  of  which  I  applied 
to  a  bookseller  named  Verey,  in  Great 
May's  Buildings,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  who, 
for  the  sum  of  five  shillings,  suffered  me 
to  take  from  all  the  folio  and  quarto  vo* 
lumes    in   his    shop  the   fly-leaves  which 


^ 


1 


they  contained.  By  this  means  I  was 
amply  stored  with  that  commodity:  nor 
did  I  fear  any  mention  of  the  circumstance 
by  Mr.  Vere}^,  whose  quiet  unsuspecting 
disposition  I  was  well  convinced  would 
never  lead  him  to  make  the  transaction 
public  :  in  addition  to  which,  he  was  not 
likely  even  to  know  any  thing  concerning 
the  supposed  Shaksperian  discovery  by 
myself;  and  even  if  he  had,  I  do  not  ima- 
gine that  my  purchase  of  the  old  paper  in 
question  would  have  excited  in  him  the 
smallest  degree  of  suspicion. 

THE  JUG  WATER-MARK. 

As  I  was  fully  aware,  from  the  variety 
of  water-marks  which  are  in  existence  at 
the  present  day,  that  they  must  have  con- 
stantly been  altered  since  the  period  of 
Elizabeth,  and  being  for  some  time  wholly 
unacquainted  with  the  water-marks  of  that 
age,  I  very  carefully  produced  my  first 
specimens  of  the  writing  on  such  sheets 
of  old  paper  as  had  no  mark  whatsoever. 
— Having  heard  it  frequently  stated  that 


7S 

the  appearance  of  such  marks  on  the  pa- 
pers would  have  greatly  tended  to  esta- 
blish their  validity,  I  listened  attentively 
to  every  remark  w^hich  was  made  upon 
the  subject,  and  from  thence  I  at  length 
gleaned  the  intelligence  that  a  jug  Avas 
the  prevalent  water-mark  of  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth  :  in  consequence  of  which  I  in- 
spected all  the  sheets  of  old  paper  then  in 
my  possession ;  and  having  selected  such 
as  had  the  jug  upon  them,  I  produced 
the  succeeding  manuscripts  upon  these; 
being  careful,  however,  to  mingle  with 
them  a  certain  number  of  blank  leaves, 
that  the  production  on  a  sudden  of  so 
many  water-marks  might  not  excite  su- 
spicion in  the  breasts  of  those  persons 
who  were  most  conversant  with  the  ma- 
nuscripts. 

THE  WITTY  CONUNDRUM. 

Previous  to  the  execution  of  the  letter 
as  from  Shakspeare  to  Cowley  the  player, 
I  had  delineated  the  curious  sketch  of  his 
head,  with  its  appurtenances,  which  I  pro- 


73 

duced  it  to  my  father,  who  seemed  in- 
clined to  turn  it  into  ridicule  as  an  inex- 
plicable paper  and  of  no  consequence. 
Finding  such  to  be  the  case,  I  had  re- 
course to  the  expedient  of  writing  a  letter 
as  from  Shakspeare  to  maister  Cowley  the 
player,  which  I  pretended  to  have  found 
during  my  research  of  the  ensuing  day, 
and  which  epistle  instantly  reflected  a  de- 
gree of  consequence  on  the  witty  conun- 
drum in  question. 

DISQUISITIONS  ON  THE  WITTY  CONUNDRUM. 

As  it  w^as  supposed  that  nothing  could 
possibly  come  from  the  hand  of  Shakspeare 
which  did  not  possess  some  sterling  good, 
the  witty  conundrum  became  an  object  of 
learned  investigation ;  but  all  to  no  effect : 
for  although  many  sapient  opinions  were 
hazarded  as  to  its  real  meaning,  nothing 
conclusive  was  decided  upon :  which  is,  in- 
deed, not  at  all  to  be  wondered  at,  as  when 
it  was  by  me  committed  to  paper  I  had 
no  particular  end  in  view,  neither  was 
there  any  meaning  whatsoever  annexed  to 
£ 


^      .    74 

the  drawing  of  the  supposed  witty  conun- 
drum. 

IMPROMPTU. 

How  oft  we  find  the  wisest  doat. 

And  deem  mere  nought  a  treasure  ! 
Age  still  admires  a  petticoat. 
As  toys  give  infants  pleasure. 
By  this  we  must  confess,  however  loth. 
Men  are  but  babies  of  a  larger  growth. 

LETTER  TO  MAISTER  COWLEY. 

By  the  very  familiar  style  I  adopted  in 
the  letter  from  our  bard  to  Richard  Cow- 
ley, supposed  to  have  enclosed  the  witty 
conundrum,  it  was  by  all  inspectors  of  the 
manuscripts  asserted  that  Shakspeare  must 
have  been  a  kind  good-natured  character, 
and  of  a  very  playful  disposition :  nor  can 
I  omit  making  mention  of  the  superscrip- 
tion to  this  epistle,  which  frequently  ex- 
cited risibility  :  it  ran  as  follows. — 

THE  SUPERSCRIPTION. 

Toe  Masterre  Richard  Cowley 
dwellinge  atte  oune  Masterre 
IloUis  a  draperre  inne 
the  Wattlynge  Streete 
Londoune, 


15 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  LETTER. 

During  the  frequent  conversations  that 
took  place  after  the  production  of  the  first 
documents,  I  heard  peculiar  stress  laid  by 
the  honourable  Mr.  B***g  on  a  letter  sup- 
posed to  have  been  written  by  James  the 
first  to  Shakspeare,  and  which  it  was  stated 
might  be  found  arnong  the  papers ;  but  as 
so  many  conversations  were  held  upon 
that  subject,  I  thought  the  production  of 
such  a  letter  would  be  too  obvious:  in 
addition  to  which,  I  was  totally  unac- 
quainted with  the  writing  and  autograph 
of  that  monarch.  I  therefore  determined 
on  fabricating  a  letter  from  queen  Eliza- 
beth to  our  bard  :  in  the  execution  of 
which  I  was  greatly  facilitated  by  an  ori- 
ginal autograph  of  that  princess  in  Mr.  S. 
Ireland's  possession,  which  I  could  always 
proctire  without  his  knowledge,  and  from 
which  I  made  a  hasty  tracing  when  alone. 
From  the  same  facsimile  I  also  formed 
the  letters  throughout  my  spurious  epistle 
from  that  queen  to  Shakspeare. 
E  2 


76 

My  principal  object  in  the  production 
of  tliis  letter  was  to  make  our  bard  appear 
of  so  much  consequence  in  his  own  time 
as  to  be  personally  noticed  by  so  great 
and  politic  a  princess  as  our  Elizabeth.' — 
As  to  the  verses  alluded  to  in  my  gra^ 
cious  epistle,  they  certainly  never  had  ex- 
istence, to  the  best  of  my  knowledge :  at 
any  rate  I  may  safely  assert  they  could 
not  have  been  one  half  so  despicable  as 
the  wretched  attempts  at  te  he  versifica- 
tion so  facetiously  introduced  in  Mr.  Ma- 
lone's  Inquiry — vide  page  100. — 

"  Each  titled  dame  deserts  her  rolls  and  tea. 
And  all  the  maids  of  honour  cry  it  he!" 

However,  for  the  sake  of  proving  how 
far  commentatorship  is  of  utility,  I  refer 
the  public  to  pages  101  and  102  of  Mr. 
Malone's  Inquiry,  which  are  literally  filled 
with  notes  upon  twenty-two  lines  of  Grub- 
street  poetry,  of  which  the  above  couplet 
is  a  part.  These  lines  are  meant  to  convey 
sarcasm ;  in  which  the  writer  has  as  well 
succeeded  as  in  his  attempt  at  poetry. 


77 


THE  LAUNDRESS. 

It  is  a  very  curious  fact,  that  the  female 
who  attended  at  the  chambers  where  I  was 
articled  was  present  during  the  whole  of 
my  fabrication  of  Elizabeth's  supposed 
letter ;  which,  when  completed,  I  gave 
into  her  hands,  and  requested  to  know 
whether  she  would  not  have  conceived  it 
very  old ;  to  which  she  replied  in  the  affir- 
mative ;  adding,  with  a  laugh,  that  it  zvas 
very  odd  I  could  do  such  unaccountable 
strange  things. 

Had  this  circumstance  been  generally 
known,  it  would  unquestionably  have  led 
to  the  developement  of  the  whole  Shakr 
sperian  forgery.  Indeed,  the  same  effect 
might  have  been  produced  by  the  disclo- 
sure of  my  fabrication  of  the  dedicatory 
letter  to  the  religious  tract  in  the  time  of 
Elizabeth ;  or  of  my  procurement  of  ink 
from  the  bookbinder's  man:  not  to  men- 
tion the  quantity  of  old  paper  purchased 
by  me :  all  which  were  facts  known  to  in- 
dividuals who  would  have  come  forward 
£3 


78 

had  not  their  pursuits  been  so  diametri- 
cally opposite  to  every  thing  like  litera- 
ture and  a  Shaksperian  controversy, 

A  SECOND  HINT. 

To  the  same  gentleman  who  gave  me 
the  first  idea  of  writing  a  letter  as  from 
queen  Elizabeth  to  our  bard,  by  his  fre- 
quent mention  of  the  letter  said  to  have 
been  written  by  James  (her  successor)  to 
3hakspeare,  I  am  also  indebted  for  the 
idea  of  writing  a  letter  to  lord  South- 
ampton, with  its  answer,  which  origin 
ginated  in  that  gentleman's  so  frequently 
laying  a  stress  on  the  supposed  bounty  of 
that  nobleman  to  our  bard,  and  the  light 
which  would  be  thrown  on  the  fact  should 
any  document  be  discovered  denoting  the 
sum  so  given  by  his  lordship.  Profiting 
by  this  information,  I  took  a  fit  oppor- 
tunity,  and  then  produced 

COPY  OF  MY  LETTER  TO  HIS  GRACE  OF  SOUTHAMPTON. 

On  WTiting  this  letter,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  profession  of  faith,  I  kept  the  tracings 


79 

from  Shakspeare's  original  autographs  be- 
fore me,  and  so  penned  the  epistle,  with- 
out making  any  studied  transcript,  but 
merely  committing  my  thoughts  to  paper 
in  the  disguised  hand  as  they  occurred  to 
my  mind.  As  I  was,  however,  fearful 
♦hat  some  document  might  afterwards  be 
discovered  tending  to  prove  the  exact  sum 
sent  by  lord  Southampton  to  Shakspeare, 
I  thought  it  most  expedient  not  to  make 
mention  of  any  specific  donation,  and 
therefore  said,  in  the  letter  in  question, 

•'  Doe  nolle  esteeme  me  a  sloggarde  nor  lardye  for 
thus  havynge  delayed  to  answere  or  rather  toe  th^Jlk 
you  for  youre  greate  Bountye  "  ^c. 

Having  completed  the  letter  in  que- 
stion, I  was  on  the  point  of  folding  it  up, 
and  directing  it  to  lord  Southampton, 
when  suddenly  the  following  idea  struck' 
me. — 

A  SECOND  THOUGHT. 

As  this  letter  of  thanks  was  supposed  to 
be  sent  by  Shakspeare  to  lord  Southamp- 
ton, how  could  it  possibly  revert  back  into 
the  possession  of  our  bard? — After  some 
e4 


80 

cogitation,  I  had  recourse  to  the  expedient 
of  writing  at  the  top  of  the  letter  "  Copye 
of  mye  Letter  toe  hys  Grace  offe  South- 
ampton : ''  to  which  transcript  (supposed 
to  have  been  kept  by  William  Shakspeare) 
from  the  epistle  believed  to  have  been  sent 
to  his  lordship,  I  affixed  lord  Southamp- 
ton's spurious  answer. 

LORD  SOUTHAMPTON'S  ANSWER. 

As  I  had  not  the  smallest  conception 
that  any  correspondence  or  autographs  of 
Jord  Southampton  were  in  existence,  and 
being  indeed  at  that  time  totally  unaware 
of  the  immense  collections  of  ancient  pa- 
pers that  are  extant  throughout  the  king- 
dom, I  conceived  that  I  might  with  impu- 
nity give  the  letter  in  question  in  any 
style  of  writing  I  thought  fit,  and  there- 
fore penned  his  lordship's  gracious  commu- 
nication with  my  left  hand,  that  no  simili- 
tude might  appear  between  it  and  the  copy 
of  Shakspeare's  epistle  accompanying  it. 
The  mode  of  writing  adopted  by  me  in  his 
lordship's  letter  will  not,  however,  upon  ex- 


$1 

atnination,be  found  so  very  dissimilar  to  the 
signature  of  Fraser  on  the  spurious  lease 
written  with  the  same  hand.  Every  per- 
son viewing  the  manuscripts  was  surprised 
at  his  lordship's  miserable  penmanship  : 
and  indeed,  when  compared  with  the  /ac- 
simile  of  his  original  autograph  given  by 
Mr.  Malone  in  his  Inquiry,  nothing  can 
be  more  opposite,  as  lord  Southampton  in 
reality  did  write  a  very  neat  intelligible 
hand. 

GlENERAL  OPINION. 

The  letters  in  question  were  deemed 
highly  curious  and  valuable,  and  the  style 
of  Shakspeare's  was  applauded  beyond 
measure :  but  it  was  on  all  hands  lament- 
ed that  the  exact  sum  so  beneficently  given 
by  his  lordship  to  Shakspeare  was  not 
therein  specified,  as  in  that  case  all  doubts 
opon  the  subject  would  have  been  ended^ 

LOVE-LETTER  AND  VERSES  TO  ANNE  HATHAWAY. 

As  our  great  dramatist  was  married  very 
early  in  life  to  one  Anne  Hathaway  of  the 
village  of  Shotery  (at  no  great  distance 


/ 


/ 


89 

from  Stralford-on-Avon),  I  became  desirous 
of  introducing  to  the  world  one  of  his  love 
effusions  of  that  early  period  :  on  which 
account  M^as  penned  his  epistle  to  that 
lady,  including  five  stanzas  of  poetry  and 
a  braid  of  hahr  supposed  to  have  been  sent 
to  her  as  a  token  of  his  unalterable  affec- 
tion. 

LOCK  OF  HAIR. 

As  the  engraving  of  Shakspeare  prefixed 
to  the  folio  edition  of  his  plays,  and  exe- 
cuted by  Droeshout,  represents  our  bard 
as  having  short,  straight,  and  wiry  hair,  I 
selected  a  lock  of  a  similar  kind,  then  in  my 
possession  (which  in  my  boyish  daj^s  had 
been  given  me  as  a  gage  cTamour)^  con- 
ceiving it  very  appropriate  to  my  purpose, 

SILK  TVVI^. 

.  Having  purchased  of  one  Yardley,  a 
vender  of  old  parchments  in  Clare  Market, 
some  patents  of  the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII., 
Mary,  and  Elizabeth,  v/ith  the  great  seals 
of  England  pendent  thereto  (being  affixed 
to  the  parchmrent  with  thick  v/oven  silk^ 


83 

as  was  usually  the  custom  at  those  periods, 
and  being  about  four  inches  in  length), 
the  idea  struck  me  that  the  use  of  one  of 
the  pieces  of  woven  silk  in  question  would 
give  an  imposing  air  of  genuineness  to  the 
lock  of  hair.  After  putting  this  expedient 
into  effect  I  wrote  the  letter  to  Anne  Hath- 
away, wherein  I  laid  great  stress  on  the 
workmanship  of  the  silk,  as  if  executed  by 
the  hand  of  Shakspeare  :  the  words  ran  as 
follow  : 

"  I  doe  assure  thee  no  rude  hande  hathe  knottedde 
itte,  thye  Willys  alone  hathe  done  the  worke  neytherre 
the  gyldedde  bauble  thatte  envyronnes  the  heade  of  Ma- 
gestye  noe  norre  honourres  moste  weyghtye  woude  give 
niee  halfe  the  joye  as  didde  thysse  mye  lyttle  worke 
forre  thee  "  ^c.  Sfc. 

I  must  confess  that  when  I  call  to  my 
recollection  the  numerous  persons  who  in- 
spected the  papers,  and  of  course  the  lock 
of  hair  with  its  silken  appendage,  and  wha 
were  in  the  daily  habit  of  inspecting 
grants,  charters,  patents,  &c.,  most  of  them 
having  a  similar  twist  in  order  to  affix  the 
great  seal  to  the  parchments,  I  am  much 


84 

astonished  that  the  silk  in  question  should 
have  never  been  remarked  by  any  one 
frequenting  Mr.  Ireland's  house. 

Small  quantities  of  the  hair  being  care- 
fully taken  from  the  original  lock,  were 
distributed  into  several  rings ;  but  I  shall 
refrain  from  making  mention  of  their 
wearers  :  it  is  sufficient  for  me  that  they 
were  believers  in  the  authenticity  of  the 
manuscripts. 

MR.  COLLET  AND  EDWARD  THE  FOURTHT. 

A  short  time  after  the  letter  and  the* 
lock  of  hair  had  appeared,  it  was  by  some 
persons  most  ridiculously  asserted  that  hu- 
man hair  could  not  have  resisted  the  lapse 
of  time  from  Shakspeare's  days  to  the  pre- 
sent aera ;  and  in  order  to  ridicule  the  af- 
iair,  it  was  stated  that  one  Mr.  Collet,  a  hair 
merchant,  was  to  come  in  all  the  pomp  of 
his  trade  and  scrutinise  the  ShaksperiarL 
airL  However,  to  terminate  the  dispute  in 
question,  it  is  well  known  that  human  hair 


85 

has  been  discovered  in  abundance  on  the 
heads  of  embalmed  bodies  which  have  re- 
mained centuries  in  the  earth;  and  in  many 
instances  it  has  even  been  found  to  grow 
after  death :  one  proof  of  this  is  to  be  ad- 
duced, which  was  witnessed  by  many  per- 
sons still  living ;  for  when  the  vault  of  Ed- 
ward IV.,  who  died  in  the  year  1483,  was 
discovered  by  chance  in  the  chapel  at 
Windsor,  the  hair  of  the  head  and  the  beard 
were  found  flowing,  and  as  strong  as  hair 
cut  from  the  head  of  a  living  person.  I 
myself  saw  a  piece  of  the  hair  taken  from 
the  beard  of  that  monarch,  which  was  very 
strong,  and  of  a  reddish  colour. 

PROMISSORY  NOTE  OF  HAND  TO  JOHN  HEMINGES. 

One  of  the  earliest  documents  produced 
to  strengthen  the  validity  of  the  fabricated 
mass,  was  a  promissory  note  of  hand  ap- 
pearing to  have  been  given  to  John  He- 
minges  by  William  Sbakspeare  as  a  com- 
pensation for  business  done  at  the  Globe 
theatre,  and  for  his  great  trouble  in  going 
down  for  him  to  Stratford-on-Avon.    The 


86 

note  of  hand  was  payable  at  one  months 
and  was  for  the  sum  oi  ^five  pounds  andjixc 
shillings  English  money, 

X)HN  HEMINGES*  RECEIPT. 

To  this  curious  note  I  affixed  a  receipt 
with  some  wax^  as  from  John  Heminges, 
specifying  the  payment  of  the  money  on 
the  very  day  the  month  expired ;  from 
which  it  was  generally  conjectured  that 
Shakspeare,  in  addition  to  his  other  good 
qualities,  was  very  punctual  in  all  pecu- 
niary transactions.  This  document  was 
signed  with  my  left  hand ;  and,  however 
trivial  it  may  be  esteemed,  proved  in  the 
end  of  infinite  consequence,  as  will  appear 
from  the  ensuing  statements. 

JOHN  HEMINGES'  ORIGINAL  SIGNATURE. 

When  the  manuscripts  became  volumi- 
nous and  had  excited  general  attention,, 
having  onq  day  returned  to  Mr.  Samuel 
Ireland's  house  at  three  o'clock  (the  pe^ 
riod  of  my  leaving  chambers),  I  was,  to  my 
jno  small  astonishment,  informed  as  follows*^ 


87 

— ^That  Mr.  Albany  Wallis  had  been  with 
Mr.  Ireland  about  half  an  hour  before,  and 
had  stated^  with  a  smile,  that  he  came  to 
overturn  at  once  all  the  Shaksperian  d'ur- 
covery :  that  he  (Mr.Wallis)  then  produced 
a  deed  signed  by  John  Heminges,  in  a  hand 
altogether  different  from  that  of  the  signa- 
ture affixed  to  my  receipt;  which  signa- 
ture, as  before  stated,  had  been  committed 
to  paper  with  my  left  hand,  for  at  the 
period  when  it  was  fabricated  I  did  not 
conjecture  that  any  document  bearing  the 
autograph  of  John  Heminges  would  ever 
appear  to  invalidate  the  suppositious  one 
annexed  by  me  to  the  receipt. 

On  learning  this  circumstance  I  was  ter- 
ror-struck, and  immediately  requested  Mr. 
Ireland  to  accompany  me  down  to  Mr. 
Wallis's,  in  order  that  I  might  inspect  the 
instrument  in  question,  which  had  been 
discovered  among  the  numerous  law  docu- 
ments in  Mr.  Wallis's  possession;  to  whom 
the  public  is  also  indebted  for  the  mort- 
gage-deed bearing  the  autograph  of  Shak- 
speare,  which  was  discovered  among  tlie 


88 

papers  of  the  Featherstonehaugh  family, 
and  presented  to  the  late  David  Garrick, 
esquire,  who  bequeathed  it  to  the  British 
Museum. 

A  DAMNING  PROOF. 

On  our  arrival  at  Mr,  Albany  Wallis's 
he  instantly  produced  the  document  so  re- 
cently discovered,  which  he  kept  in  his  own 
hand,  showing  the  signature  of  John  He- 
minges  to  myself  and  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland. 
From  the  appearance  of  the  instrument  I 
was  fully  assured  that  there  could  not  be  a 
doubt  as  to  its  authenticity ;  and  from  the 
style  of  the  hand-writing  I  also  knew  that 
the  meanest  capacity  would  have  at  once 
decided  that  the  autograph  affixed  to  the 
deed  was  not  from  the  same  hand  as  had 
subscribed  that  which  was  to  the  receipt, 
so  totally  different  was  the  penmanship  in 
every  respect.  Having  examined  the  au- 
tograph with  infinite  attention,  I  quitted 
Mr.  Ireland  and  Mr.  Wallis,  stating  that  I 
would  see  the  supposed  gentleman  during 
the  morning,  and  acquaint  him  with  the 
whole  event. 


89 


A  BOLD  EXPEDIENT. 

From  Norfolk  Street  I  instantly  repaired 
to  chambers,  retaining  in  my  recollection 
the  form  of  the  original  autograph  of  John 
Heminges  which  I  had  just  inspected ;  and 
on  my  arrival  there  I  committed  the  sig- 
nature to  paper  in  a  form  as  similar  to 
the  original  as  my  memory  would  enable 
me  to  give  to  it.  After  which  I  penned  a 
receipt  with  the  Shaksperian  ink,  and  upon 
old  paper,  as  for  theatrical  disbursements, 
forming  the  letters  as  similarly  as  possi- 
ble to  those  in  the  name  I  had  thus  noted 
from  recollection.  With  this  document  I 
hurried  back  to  Mr.  Albany  Wallis,  to 
whom  I  produced  it  with  the  following 
statement. 

THE  TALL  AND  SHORT  JOHN  HEMINGES. 

Mr.  A.  Wallis,  having  compared  the  sig- 
nature to  my  receipt,  thus  hastily  formed, 
with  the  original  autograph  subscribed  to 
the  deed,  was  immediately  struck  with  the 
similaiity^  when  I  gave  the  following  rela- 


90 

tion :  that  on  quitting  him  I  had  imme- 
diately hastened  to  the  supposed  gentle- 
man, whom  I  very  luckily  found  at  home : 
that  I  expressed  to  him  my  astonishment  at 
the  discovery  which  had  been  made  by 
Mr.  Wallis,  of  a  deed  signed  by  John  He- 
minges  in  a  hand  not  resembling  in  the  least 
the  signature  subscribed  to  the  receipt ; 
that  upon  witnessing  my  embarrassment 
he  smiled,  and,  opening  the  drawer  of  his 
writing-table,  drew  from  thence  this  second 
receipt,  which  was  found  correspondent  to 
the  signature  on  the  deed,  saying,  *'  Take 
that  to  Mr.AVallis's,  and  see  if  it  does  not 
correspond  with  the  hand-writing  to  his 
deed :  "  that  my  friend  then  further  in- 
formed me,  that,  although  not  known  to 
the  world,  there  were  two  John  Heminges 
in  the  time  of  Shakspeare;  the  one  con- 
nected with  Shakspeare  and  the  Globe  the- 
atre, and  the  other  being  concerned  for 
the  Curtain  theatre,  w^hich  was  another 
playhouse  of  the  period  of  James  I. :  that 
the  signatures  of  John  Heminges  to  Mr. 
Wallis's  deed  and  to  the  second  receipt 


91 

thus  given  me  by  the  gentleman,  were  the 
autographs  of  Shakspeare*s  friend ;  while 
the  name  affixed  to  the  first  receipt,  which 
bore  no  resemblance  to  that  on  the  deed, 
was  the  signature  of  John  Heminges  of 
the  Curtain  theatre,  who  was  in  some  mea- 
sure connected  with  Shakspeare  and  the 
Globe  theatre.  I  also  further  added,  that 
the  gentleman  acquainted  me  that  it  would 
appear,  from  further  documents  to  be  pro- 
duced, that  these  two  John  Heminges  were 
distinguished  by  the  appellations  of  the 
tall  John  Heminges  of  the  Globe  and  the 
short  John  Heminges  of  the  Curtain  thea- 
tres. 

FABRICATION  NEWLY  FABRICATED. 

However  apt  I  might  have  been  in  car- 
rying this  signature  in  my  recollection, 
and  thus  speedily  producing  a  document 
at  chambers  to  resemble  the  signature  on 
Mr.  Wallis's  deed,  I  nevertheless,  upon 
this  further  examination  of  the  original 
autograph  to  the  deed,  did  imagine  that  I 
could  execute  a  fresh  receipt  that  would 
more  strikingly  resemble  the  genuine  sig- 


92 

nature  of  John  Heminges.  In  consequence 
of  which,  having  fully  satisfied  Mr.Wallis's 
mind  at  this  trying  juncture,  I  again 
hastened  back  to  chambers ;  where  I  once 
more  penned  the  receipt  verbatim  which 
I  had  so  lately  written :  and  bearing  the 
recollection  of  the  original  signature  more 
strongly  in  my  mind,  this  duplicate  fabri- 
cation proved  a  very  strong  resemblance 
to  the  authentic  autograph  on  the  deed  : 
of  course  the  first,  which  I  had  taken  to 
Mr.Wallis,  was  destroyed,  and  the  second^ 
thus  executed,  was  substituted  in  its  stead  : 
such  being  the  method  adopted  in  order 
to  reconcile  the  difference  between  the 
name  written  with  my  left  hand  and  that 
which  appeared  on  the  deed  newly  dis- 
covered by  Mr.  Albany  Wallis  of  Norfolk 
Street. 

REMARKABLE  EXPEDITION. 

It  is  a  circumstance  perhaps  not  un- 
worthy remark,  that  the  whole  period  of 
time  taken  up  in  first  seeing  the  deed  at 
Mr.  Wallis's,  hastening  to  chambers  in  or- 


der  to  form  the  receipt,  returning  back  to 
Mr.  Wallis's  with  the  receipt  so  fabricated 
and  there  framing  and  telling  the  story  of 
the  tall  and  short  John  Heminges,  and 
finally  the  second  return  to  chambers  and 
re-execution  (if  I  may  be  allowed  the  ex- 
pression) of  the  receipt,  did  not  actually 
occupy  more  than  the  space  of  one  hour 
and  a  quarter.  It  will  here  be  necessary 
to  note,  that  Mr.  Wallis's  dwelling  was  at 
the  bottom  of  Norfolk  Street  in  the  Strand, 
and  the  chambers  to  which  I  went  were  in 
New  Inn. — This  remarkable  expedition 
was  aftervvards  alleged  as  a  convincing 
proof  that  the  documents  could  not  be 
other  than  original,  as  it  was  affirmed  to 
be  out  of  all  human  probability  that  such 
a  succession  of  events  could  have  taken 
place  in  so  limited  a  space  of  time. 

MORE  AUTOGRAPHS  OF  JOHN  HEMINGES. 

After  the  production  of  this  first  receipt, 
to  resemble  the  autograph  affixed  to  Mr. 
Wallis's  deed,  I  within  a  few  days  executed 
several  others,  and  annexed  a  similar  sig- 


94 

natnre  to  some  of  the  books  which  I  pro- 
duced, as  a  further  proof  that  the  docu- 
ments were  genuine. 

In  order,  however,  to  give  some  idea  of 
the  opinions  excited  by  this  transaction, 
the  following  head,  taken  from  Mr.  Chal- 
mers's Apology  for  the  Believers  (being  a 
note  in  pages  18  and  19)^  will  at  once  dis- 
play his  thoughts  upon  the  subject. 

MR.  CHALMERS  ON  JOHN  HEMINGES^  SIGNATURE. 

"  I  was  present  when  the  genuine  deed  of  John  He- 
minges,  which  is  printed  by  Mr.  Malone  in  the  In- 
quiry (page  409),  was  produced  in  evidence ;  when 
there  was  produced  at  the  same  time  a  black-letter 
pamphlet  having  the  name 'John  Heminges ^  written 
at  the  top  of  the  title-page,  so  like  as  to  be  a  perfect  fac- 
simile; and  at  the  bottom  of  the  same  page  was  written 
the  name  '  Wm.  Shakspeare.'  On  the  back  of  the 
title-page  was  written  *  This  was  the  book  of  John 
Heminges,  which  he  gave  unto  me,  Wm.  Shakspeare.' 
Now  had  there  been  an  issue,  on  an  action  at  law, 
whether  these  were  the  signatures  of  Heminges  and  of 
Shakspeare,  the  genuine  deed  of  Heminges  would  have 
been  given  in  evidence,  as  the  certaijitj/ from  which  the 
iincertainty  would  have  been  inferred.  Here  is  legal  or 
admissible  proof:  and  the  jury  who  had  been  sworn 
to  try  that  issue  *  according  to  the  evidence  given  them,* 
must  have  delivered  their  verdict  for  the  genuineness 


95 

49fthc  signatures  ofHemingcs  and  Shakspeare  on  th« 
black-letter  pamphlet  before  mentioned.  This  example 
proves  how  difiicult  it  is  to  detect  some  forgeries  by  fair 
discussion.  First,  I  believe  that  the  deed  of  Heminges 
is  genuine :  Secondly,  I  believe  that  the  signature  of 
Ileminges,  on  the  black-letter  pamphlet,  was  copied 
by  the  pen  of  a  forger  from  the  real  signature  on  the 
deed  ;  and  that  the  signature  of  Shakspeare  was  copied 
by  the  same  pen  from  fancy  in  some  measure  :  yet  am 
I  of  opinion  that  these  forgeries  cannot  be  detected  by 
fair  discussion/' 


MR.  JAMES  BOSWELL. 

As  the  circumstances  attending  Mr. 
James  BoswelFs  inspection  of  the  manu- 
scripts have  been  variously  represented, 
and  as  I  was  present  on  that  occasion,  I 
shall  state  the  facts  as  they  really  occurred. 

On  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Boswell,  the  pa- 
pers were  as  usual  placed  before  him : 
when  he  commenced  his  examination  of 
them;  and  being  satisfied  as  to  their  an- 
tiquity, as  far  as  the  external  appear- 
ance w^ould  attest,  he  proceeded  to  exa- 
mine the  style  of  the  language  from  the 
fair  transcripts  made  from  the  disguised 
hand-writing.     In  this  research  Mr.  Bos- 


96       -^ 

Well  continued  for  a  considerable  length 
of  time,  constantly  speaking  in  favour  of 
the  internal  as  well  as  external  proofs  of 
the  validity  of  the  manuscripts.  At  length, 
finding  himself  rather  thirsty,  he  requested 
a  tumbler  of  warm  brandy  and  water; 
which  having  nearly  finished,  he  then  re- 
doubled his  praises  of  the  manuscripts ; 
and  at  length,  arising  from  his  chair,  he 
made  use  of  the  following  expression : 
"  Well ;  I  shall  now  die  contented,  since 
I  have  lived  to  witness  the  present  day." 
Mr.  Boswell  then,  kneeling  down  before 
the  volume  containing  a  portion  of  the 
papers,  continued,  "  I  now  kiss  the  inva- 
luable relics  of  our  bard:  and  thanks  to 
God  that  I  have  lived  to  see  them  !  "  Hav- 
ing kissed  the  volume  with  every  token  of 
reverence,  Mr.  Boswell  shortly  after  quit- 
ted Mr.  Ireland's  house :  and  although  I 
believe  he  revisited  the  papers  on  some 
future  occasions,  yet  that  was  the  only 
time  I  was  honoured  with  a  sight  of  Mr. 
James  Boswell, 


97 


STRING. 

As  old  papers  containing  trivial  accounts 
are  usually  bound  together,  it  was  deemed 
extraordinary  that  the  numerous  play- 
house receipts,  which  w^ere  written  on 
small  slips  of  paper,  should  be  brought 
forward  without  being  tied  up.  I  was  for 
some  time  anxious  to  obviate  this  objec- 
tion, yet  dreaded  a  discovery,  by  produ- 
cing a  thread  or  string  of  the  present  day, 
the  texture  and  weaving  of  which  I  con- 
ceived might  betray  me :  in  consequence 
of  this  a  considerable  period  elapsed  ere 
I  was  able  to  compass  my  point,  which 
was  at  length  effected  in  the  following 
manner. — 

OLD  TAPESTRY. 

As  Mr.  S.  Ireland  very  frequently  made 
it  a  point  to  go  to  the  house  of  lords  in 
order  to  hear  his  majesty's  speech  and  be 
present  when  he  was  robed,  I  happened 
to  be  in  company  with  him  on  one  of 
those  occasions ;  when,  having  to  pass 
F 


98 

through  some  adjoining  apartments,  where 
many  persons  were  waiting,  and  wherein 
we  were  also  detained  for  a  short  time,  I 
observed  that  the  walls  of  the  chambers 
were  hung  with  very  old  and  mutilated 
tapestry;  when  the  idea  suddenly  struck 
me,  that,  by  procuring  a  small  remnant 
(knowing  its  antiquity),  I  might  unravel 
the  worsted  and  turn  it  to  my  immediate 
purposes.  In  consequence  of  this  conjec- 
ture, I  took  up  a  loose  piece  (being  about 
half  the  size  of  my  hand)  which  was  worn 
by  time  from  the  hangings  of  an  apart- 
ment ;  and  on  returning  to  my  Shakspe- 
rian  occupation  I  drew  out  the  worsted 
thread,  which  afterwards  served  me  when- 
soever I  had  occasion  to  attach  any  of  the 
receipts  or  other  papers  together. — The 
remains  of  the  small  piece  of  tapestry  in 
question  were  vested  in  the  hands  of  Al- 
bany Wallis,  esq.,  on  my  disclosure  of 
every  fact  appertaining  to  the  suppositious 
papers. 


99 


PLAYHOUSE  RECEIPTS. 

As  I  heard  it  unceasingly  stated  that 
"  the  more  bulky  the  papers  were,  the  < 
more  probable  would  their  authenticity 
appear/'  I  began  to  consider  what  would 
be  the  best  expedient  to  accomplish  this  ^ 
end  without  milch  labour  of  the  brain; 
for  as  my  muse  was  not  so  very  prolific  as 
to  *^spin  and  weave*'  poetry  as  fast  as  it 
was  required,  I  really  began  to  loath  the 
very  idea  of  the  manuscripts,  which  be- 
came to  me  an  insufferable  burden.  At 
length  the  idea  of  playhouse  receipts,  or  < 
memorandums  of  theatrical  expenditures, 
struck  my  fan^y :  in  consequence  of  which, 
when  my  brain  was  not  actually  accor- 
dant with  the  temper  of  the  Heliconian 
Nine,  I  had  recourse  to  the  drudgery  of 
memorandum  writing  :  by  which  means  I 
added  to  the  mass  of  the  papers,  and  at 
the  same  time  calmed  the  voice  of  re- 
proof>  which  was  so  constantly  lavished 
ivpon  me  for  not  producing  ....  that  which 
f2 


100 

was  not  to  be  produced  because  I  was  not 
in  the  humour  to  compose  it. 

These  documents  were  written  on  small 
slips  of  paper,  and  strung  together  by  the 
dozen ;  being  fastened  with  pieces  of  wor- 
sted unraveled  from  the  tapestry. 

MEMORANDUM  FOR  PLAYING  BEFORE  LORD  LEICESTER. 

The  memorandum  deemed  the  most  cu- 
rious I  shall  here  notice :  it  was  worded  as 
under. 

In  the  Yeare  o  Chryste 
Forre  cure  Trouble  inne  goynge  toe  playe  before 
the  Lorde  Leycesterre  ats  house  ande  oure  greate 
expenneces  thereuponne  19  Poundes 
Receyvedde  ofs  Grace  the  Summe  o  50  Poundes 

Wm  Shakspeare 

From  this  receipt  it  was  inferred  that 
Shakspeare's  company  of  players  must 
have  ranked  foremost  in  that  r^ay;  it  hav- 
ing been  selected,  in  preference  to  any 
other,  by  so  renowned  a  favourite  of  queen 
Elizabeth  as  the  lord  Leicester. — It  should 
be  recollected  that  there  were  a  variety 
of  playhouses  open  at  that   time   in   the 


101 

city  of  London.  In  addition  to  which^ 
the  sum  of  fifty  pounds  was  deemed 
a  very  exorbitant  payment'  for  that  pe- 
riod. 

SUBSTITUTING  A  BLANK  FOR  A  DATE. 

I  here  think  it  necessary  to  refer  my 
readers  to  the  head-line  of  the  receipt 
above  quoted.  The  blank  after  the  word 
"  Chryste  "  was  originally  filled  up  with  a 
date ;  but  so  careless  was  I  at  that  period 
as  positively  to  have  neglected  making 
any  reference  to  the  period  when  lord 
Leicester  died :  in  consequence  of  which 
the  date  originally  standing  there  was  two 
years  subsequent  to  the  demise  of  that  no- 
bleman. Having  acquired  this  knowledge, 
I  did  not  think  it  requisite  to  destroy  the 
memorandum  altogether,  but  satisfied  my- 
self with  tearing  off  the  corner  of  the  re- 
ceipt bearing  the  numericals ;  thus  leaving 
it  as  a  torn  document,  and  making  a  blank 
where  the  erroneous  date  had  originally 
stood  ^  which  must,  if  known,  have  at, 
f3 


<. 


102 

once  stamped  the  signet  of  invalidity  on 
all  the  papers  produced. 

EXTRA  PAYMENT  TO  MASTER  LOWIN. 

Upon  a  second  memorandum  relative  to 
the  playing  before  lord  Leicester,  I  noted 
down  a  payment  of  two  shillings  extra, 
made  by  William  Shakspeare  "  toe  masterre 
Lowinne "  for  his  "  goode  servyces  ande 
welle  playnge."  And  as  upon  many  other 
of  the  playhouse  receipts  the  names  of  the 
performers  of  that  period  were  mentioned, 
the  following  head  will  account  for  my 
knowledge  of  them* 

NAMES  OF  THE  PLAYERS  IN  SHAKSPEARE'S  DRAMAS. 

Although  the  first  and  second  editions 
in  folio  of  Shakspeare's  plays  were  in  my 
possession,  I  had  totally  forgotten  that  on 
one  of  the  first  leaves  of  those  editions  are 
printed  the  names  of  the  several  perfor- 
mers in  his  dramas;  and  it  was  on  this 
account  that  I  remained  for  a  Considerable 
time  without  producing  any  manuscripts 


103 

relative  to  the  players  of  that  period.  At 
length  I  accidentally  heard  the  fact  men- 
tioned by  some  person  inspecting  the  ma- 
nuscripts, and  in  consequence  referred 
immediately  to  the  folios  in  question, 
whence  I  procured  the  information  re- 
quired, and  which,  without  my  knowledge, 
had  been  for  so  long  a  period  within  the 
;scope  of  my  attainment. 

AGREEMENT  BETWEEN  SHAKSPEARE  AND  LOWIN 
THE  PLAYER. 

As  it  was  generally  allowed  that  law 
documents  were  the  most  convincing  evi- 
dences of  the  validity  of  the  manuscripts, 
the  idea  entered  my  mind  of  producing 
agreements  as  entered  into  between  some 
of  the  players  and  William  Shakspeare. 
In  consequence  of  which  I  formed  a  deed 
as  between  Lowin  and  our  bard,  wherein 
the  former  agreed  to  perform  during  four 
years  at  the  weekly  salary  of  one  pound 
and  ten  shillings :  which  payment  was  very 
exorbitant  for  that  period;  but  as  I  had 
heard  it  surmised  that  Lowin  was  the 
f4 


104 


chief  performer  of  his  age,  I  consequently 
was  not  sparing  in  my  allowance  to  him. 


AGREEMENT  BETWEEN  SHAKSPEARE  AND  CONDELL 
THE  PLAYER. 

By  this  document  Henry  Condell  the 
player  covenanted  to  perform  for  the  fur- 
ther space  of  three  years,  at  the  weekly 
salary  of  one  pound  and  one  shilling,  to 
be  paid  every  Saturday  before  twelve 
o'clock  at  night  whether  sick  or  well  3  it 
being  covenanted  "  that  he  would  play 
upon  the  stage  for  the  said  Wm.  Shak- 
speare  alle  comedys  ande  tragedyes  whiche 
he  the  said  Wm.  Shakspeare  may  at  any 
tyme  during  the  said  terme  cause  to  be 
played  not  written  or  composed  by  hym- 
selfe  butte  are  the  writings  or  composy- 
tyons  of  others." 

VALIDITY  ATTACHED  TO  THE  MANUSCRIPTS  BY  THE 
AGREEMENTS  BETWEEN  SHAKSPEARE,  LOWIN,  AND 
CONDELL. 

These  surreptitious  agreements,  purport- 
ing to  be  made  between  Shakspeare  and 


105 

Lowin  and  Shakspeare  and  Condell,  were 
written  on  parchment,  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  first  document  purporting  to  be  be- 
tween Shakspeare  and  Fraser,  with  this 
difference,  that  the  latter  two  agreements 
were  much  better  executed  than  was  the 
first  fabricated  deed.  With  respect  to  the 
seals,  I  had  also  recourse  to  the  same 
means  of  affixing  them  to  the  parchment 
slips  appendent  to  the  agreements  as  on 
the  fabrication  of  the  instrument  between 
Shakspeare  and  Fraser. 

As  these  documents  were  supposed  to 
throw  great  light  upon  the  theatrical  affairs 
of  that  period,  they  were  highly  prized  by 
the  visitants  at  Mr.  S.  Ireland's  mansion : 
in  addition  to  which,  as  legal  instruments, 
bearing  the  seals  on  which  so  great  a  stress 
had  been  laid  in  the  case  of  Fraser's  lease, 
they  were  deemed  the  most  indisputable 
evidences  of  the  originality  of  the  whole 
mass  of  papers  produced. 


F5 


;^ 


106 


A  BROKEN  SEAL. 

As  one  very  curious  circumstance  oc- 
curred respecting  one  of  the  seals  (but  to* 
which  of  the  documents  affixed  has  now 
totally  escaped  my  recollection},  I  shall 
here  give  a  relation  of  the  event  precisely 
as  it  occurred..  I  have,  under  a  previous 
head  [tide  "  Seals  "  of  the  deed  supposed 
to  have  been  executed  between  Shakspeare 
and  Fraser]  stated  that  two  kinds  of  wax 
were  used  in  affixing  the  seals  to  the  strips 
of  parchment :  that  is  to  say,  tlie  front 
side,  bearing  the  impression,  was  not  melt- 
ed; whereas  the  back  part  of  tl>e  sea>  was 
formed  of  fresh  melted  wax.  Now  it  un- 
fortunately happened  that  some  person  in- 
specting one  of  the  deeds  suffered  the  same 
to  fall  from  his  hands  upon  Mr.  S.  Ireland's 
mahogany  writing-desk :  on  which  occa- 
sion, such  was  the  brittle  property  of  the 
wax,  that  the  front  side  of  one  of  the  seals 
severed  from  the  back  part,  which  had 
held  it  to  the  strip  of  parchment  appen- 
ding from  the  deed  ^  by  which  any  shrewd 


107 

observer  would  have  instantly  recognised 
the  difference  in  the  colours  of  the  wax. — 
However,  this  circumstance  being  commu- 
nicated to  me,  I  instantly  advised  the 
binding  of  the  two  parts  together  with 
black  silk :  and  thus  was  the  deed  shown 
for  a  short  time,  without  any  scrutinising 
research  being  made  of  the  mutilated  parts 
of  the  seal ;  which  might  have  been  done 
by  any  person  untwisting  the  silk  that  held 
the  broken  parts  together. 

CEMENTING  A  BROKEN  SEAL. 

As  I  dreaded  lest  some  shrewd  observer 
of  the  manuscripts  should  wish  to  examine 
with  care  this  broken  seal,  I  took  an  op- 
portunity of  informing  Mr.  S.  Ireland  that 
the  supposed  gentleman  was  desirous  of 
inspecting  that  very  document  for  an  hour  3 
and  as  nothing  was  denied  to  the  myste- 
rious donor  of  the  papers,  the  instrument 
in  question  was  consequently  committed 
to  my  charge ;  with  which  I  speedily  has- 
tened to  chambers;  and,  having  heated 
some  fresh  wax,  firmly  riveted  the  broken 


108 

parts  together :  after  which,  placing  the 
black  silk  round  the  seal,  I  redelivered  it 
to  Mr.  Ireland.  Thus  had  any  after  visi- 
tant at  Mr.  Ireland's  house  been  desirous 
of  inspecting  the  broken  seal,  and  had 
withdrawn  the  silk  for  that  purpose,  he 
would  have  found  the  parts  adhering:  in 
which  case,  whatsoever  might  have  been 
the  surprise,  it  would  not  have  been  tanta- 
mount to  the  conviction  which  must  have 
flashed  upon  the  mind  of  any  shrewd  ob- 
server on  examining  the  parts  of  the  seal 
disunited,  which  would  at  once  have  dis- 
played the  contrivance  to  which  I  had  had 
recourse  in  affixing  the  seals  to  the  deed. 

PURaiASE  OF  A  DRAWING  IN  BUTCHER  ROW. 

As  I  one  day  chanced  to  pass  through 
Butcher  Row,  I  saw  a  curious  old  drawing 
hanging  up  for  sale.  It  was  framed,  and 
placed  between  two  glasses,  in  order  to 
display  the  back  and  front  of  the  paper ; 
on  one  side  of  which  was  the  representa- 
tion of  an  aged  figure  in  the  habit  of  a 
Dutchman,  while  on  the  reverse  appeared 


109 

d  young  man  gaily  attired  in  an  English 
dress  of  the  period  of  James  the  First. 
As  it  suddenly  struck  me  that  the  limning 
might  be  of  utility  to  me  in  my  Shaksperian 
employment,  I  made  a  purchase  of  it,  and 
took  it  with  me  to  chambers ;  where,  taking 
out  one  of  the  glasses,  I  turned  my  pur- 
chase to  the  following  account. 

ALTERATIONS  MADE  IN  THE  DRAWING. 

On  the  side  bearing  the  representation 
of  the  old  Dutchman  I  painted  a  pair  of 
scales  and  a  knife,  in  order  that  it  might 
pass  for  the  representation  of  Shylock  in 
the  Merchant  of  Venice;  and  on  the  re- 
verse, whereon  appeared  the  gaily  dressed 
youth,  I  delineated,  in  one  corner,  the 
arms  of  Shakspeare ;  on  the  shield  of  which 
I  from  thoughtlessness  reversed  the  spear, 
making  the  point  directed  to  the  right 
hand,  whereas  it  really*  ought  to  have 
pointed  to  the  left  corner.  On  the  oppo- 
site side  I  introduced  the  initials  W  S,  with 
the  titles  of  a  few  of  Shakspeare's  plays : 
and  having  before  me  a  copy  of  Droeshout's 


110 

print,  I  altered  the  lineaments  of  the  face 
of  the  figure  represented,  giving  it  as  much 
as  possible  a  resemblance  to  the  print  be- 
fore me.  Having  made  these  alterations, 
I  replaced  the  drawing  in  the  frame,  and, 
after  fastening  down  the  glass,  presented  it 
to  Mr.  Ireland. 

BASSANIO  AND  SHYLOCK  THE  JEW. 

The  drawing  of  the  old  Dutchman  was 
instantly  construed  to  represent  Shylock 
the  Jew,  although  it  was  deemed  rather 
extraordinary  that  the  character  should 
have  been  arrayed  in  the  costume  of  a 
North-Hollander,  which  was  really  the  case. 
The  figure  on  the  reverse  (having  the  coat- 
of-arms  of  Shakspeare,  the  initial  letters  of 
his  name,  with  the  titles  of  some  of  his 
dramas,  and  bearing  the  faint  resemblance 
which  the  altered  physiognomy  held  to  the 
print  of  Droeshout)  was  soon  conceived  to 
represent  our  bard  in  the  character  of 
Bassanio  in  the  Merchant  of  Venice  :  and 
so  far  did  conjecture  go  on  this  head,  that 
it  was  gravely  stated  the  drawing  had  m 


Ill 

all  probability  graced  the  green-room  of 
the  Globe  theatre. 

MR.  H*WL*TT  AND  JOHN  HOSKINS  THE  PAINTER. 

In  order  to  stamp  the  drawing  as  co- 
eval with  the  time  of  Shakspeare,  one  Mr. 
H*wl*tt  of  the  Temple,  who  was  perfectly 
conversant  with  the  mode  of  writing  for 
centuries  back,  conceived  that  he  had  dis- 
covered, by  the  aid  of  magnifying  glasses, 
in  one  corner,  at  the  bottom  of  the  draw- 
ing, faint  traces  of  the  name  of  John  Hos- 
kins,  who,  upon  research,  proved  really  to 
have  been  an  artist  of  the  period  of  James 
the  First.  For  my  own  part,  I  must  can- 
didly confess,  although  my  eyes  are  not  of 
the  weakest,  that  even  with  the  aid  of  mag- 
nifiers I  could  never  perceive  any  thing 
like  a  resemblance  to  the  name  in  que- 
stion ;  the  whole  originating,  in  my  opi- 
nion, in  the  Indian  ink  of  the  back  ground 
having  assumed  a  deeper  and  blacker  dye 
in  some  of  the  veins  of  the  paper  on  which 
the  design  was  executed  than  on  others. 


112 

MR.  MALONE»S  STATEMENT. 

This  commentator,  in  page  243  of  his 
ponderous  Inquiry,  speaking  of  the  draw- 
ing in  question,  states  as  follows.— 

"  The  originals  of  the  two  following  coloured  prints, 
one  of  which  presents  us  with  the  portrait  of  an  actor 
(Shakspeare,  if  you  will)  in  the  part  of  Bassanio  in  the 
Merchant  of  Venice,  and  the  other  with  that  of  Shy- 
lock  in  the  same  play,  I  have  not  seen ;  and  if  I  had 
seen  them,  I  am  not  entitled,  by  any  knowledge  of  the 
art,  to  decide  upon  their  merit  or  authenticity.  But 
by  those  who  are  perfect  and  indisputable  judges  in 
such  matters,  I  have  been  informed,  that,  in  spite  of  the 
process  of  discolouration  by  tobacco-water,  and  of  fuini- 
gatimi  by  smoke  and  brimstone,  which  they  appear  to 
y  have  undergone    in  that   unknown  repository  in   the 

country  from  whence  all  these  curiosities  have  been 
issued,  they  are  manifestly  ivashed  drawings  of  a  recent 
date,''  ifc, 

FUTILITY  OF  THE  ABOVE  STATEMENT. 

Ever  happy  to  contribute  my  mite  in 
order  to  show  the  upstart  pretensions  of 
Mr.  Malone  as  a  critic,  I  shall  now,  by  a 
simple  statement,  prove  the  fallacy  of  his 
assertion,  and  the  ignorance  of  his  friends> 
who,   like  himself,   appear  to  have  been 


113 

perfect  and  indisputable  judges  in  such  mat- 
ters. 

In  the  first  place,  the  drawing  in  que- 
stion, as  purchased  by  me,  was  most  in- 
disputahli)  as  old  as  the  period  of  James 
the  First :  secondly,  its  real  antiquity 
precluded  the  necessity  of  giving  to  it 
the  appearance  of  age;  nor  was  it  either 
discoloured  with  tobacco-ivater  or  fumi- 
gated with  smoke  and  brimstone^  as  as- 
serted by  Mr.  Malone's  sapient  friends: 
and,  thirdly,  with  respect  to  the  colouring, 
excepting  in  the  trifling  alterations  made 
by  m^  as  before  stated,  the  drawing,  in- 
stead of  being  executed  in  ivater  colours^ 
were  made  in  body  colours.  And  with  this 
statement  I  shall  for  the  present  dismiss 
the  erudite  commentator  and  his  friends 
the  limners. 

SUPPOSED  MEANING  OF  THE  BASSANIO  AND  SHYLOCK 
DRAWING. 

After  the  conclusions  drawn  from  the  sci- 
entific researches  of  Mr.  Malone's  friends, 
I  fear  that  I  shall  be  thought  presump- 


lU 

tuous  in  hazarding  an  opinion  with  re- 
gard to  the  drawing  in  question :  I  shall, 
notwithstanding,  deliver  my  sentiments 
on  the  subject;  which  are  simply  as  fol- 
low : 

That  the  drawing  was  as  ancient  as  the 
period  when  Shakspeare  lived;  and  that  it 
was  meant  to  represent  the  contrast  be- 
tween a  penurious  money-getting  father 
and  the  extravagance  of  his  heir,  who 
dissipated  on  dress  and  other  fooleries 
those  sums  which  had  been  amassed  with 
so  much  industry  and  unremitting  toiL 

CERTIFICATE  SUBSCRIBED  BY  STAUNCH  BEUEVERS  OF 
THE  MANUSCRIPTS. 

When  the  influx  of  persons  to  inspect 
the  manuscripts  was  very  great,  Mr.  Sa- 
muel Ireland,  by  the  advice  of  several 
gentlemen  who  were  most  strenuous  in 
their  belief  of  the  papers,  drew  out  a  kind 
of  certificate,  stating  that  the  under- 
signed names  were  affixed  by  gentlemen 
who  entertained  no  doubt  whatsoever  as 
to  the  validity  of  the  Shaksperian  praduc- 


115 

tion,  and  that  they  voluntarily  gave  such 
public  testimony  of  their  ideas  upon  the 
subject.  To  this  certificate  several  names 
were  affixed  by  persons  as  conspicuous  for 
their  erudition  as  they  were  pertinacious 
in  their  opinions. 

There  is  scarcely  need  to  add,  that, 
upon  my  confessioa  of  facts,  I  had  no 
right  to  expect  mercy  from  the  above 
gentlemen,  who  were  by  that  means  held 
up  to  the  taunts  of  Mr.  Malone  and  his 
inveterate  friends  the  critics. 

RE-WRITING  ONE  OF  SHAKSPEARE'S  DRAMAS. 

As  it  was  generally  deemed  extraordi- 
nary that  the  productions  of  Shakspeare 
should  be  found  so  very  unequal,  and  in 
particular  that  so  much  ribaldry  should 
appear  throughout  his  dramatic  composi- 
tions, I  determined  on  the  expedient  of  re- 
writing, in  the  old  hand,  one  of  his  most 
conspicuous  plays,  and  making  such  alte- 
rations as  I  conceived  appropriate.  For 
some  time,   however,   I  delayed  putting 


116 

my  plan  into  execution,  through  an  anx^ 
ious  desire  to  procure  a  copy  of  some 
play  of  Shakspeare's  published  during  his 
life-time ;  for  although  I  had  in  my  pos- 
session the  first  folio  edition  of  his  works, 
-^  dated  in  1623,  I  v/as  well  aware  that  there 
existed  much  earlier  copies  of  each  sepa- 
rate drama  in  quarto. 

THE  QUARTO  EDITION  OF  KING  LEAR. 

Having  at  length  discovered  that  Mr. 
Samuel  Ireland  possessed  a  rare  quarto 
copy  of  the  play  of  King  Lear,  and  being 
at  liberty  to  resort  to  his  library  whenever  I 
thought  proper,  I  in  consequence  selected 
that  drama  for  my  purpose;  and  at  conve- 
nient opportunities,  when  unobserved,  I 
took  the  quarto  play  in  question  to  the 
chambers,  and  there  transcribed  the  same, 
making  interpolations  where  I  conceived 
they  would  answer  my  purpose. 

I  cannot  but  advert  in  this  place  to  Mr. 

Malone's  observation  on  the  present  topic, 

s       who  states  that  the  rare  quartoes  of  any  of 


117 

Shakspeare*s  plays  were  without  doubt  be- 
yond the  reach  of  the  fabricator;  who,  he 
conceives,  must  have  transcribed  the  Lear 
from  the  second  edition  in  folio ;  whereas 
the  manuscript  of  this  play,  as  above 
stated,  was  really  copied  from  one  of  those 
rare  editions  mentioned  by  Mr.  Malone 
as  out  of  the  scope  of  the  forger's  pro- ' 
curing. 

As  a  duplicate  of  this  quarto,  which 
bears  date  A.  D.  1608,  is  doubtless  among 
the  curiosa  of  Mr.  Malone,  it  is  a  matter 
of  astonishment  that  he  did  not,  with  his 
usual  pomposity,  acquaint  the  public  with 
that  circumstance,  as  "  Vanity,  my  cou- 
sin, is  your  blind  side.'* 

SPECIMEN  OF  ALTERATIONS  MADfi  IN  KlfNG  LEAR. 

In  the  old  quarto  above  mentioned,  and 
in  every  subsequent  edition  of  the  play  of 
King  Lear,  the  following  lines  are  spoken 
by  Kent  after  the  king's  death: 

*'  I  have  a  journey,  sir,  shortly  to  go : 
My  master  calls,  and  I  must  not  say  no.^^ 


118 

As  I  did  not  conceive  such  a  jingling 
and  unmeaning  couplet  veiy  appropriate 
to  the  occasion,  I  composed  the  following 
lines,  which  I  was  so  arrogant  as  to  believe 
would  not  injure  the  reputation  of  Shak- 
speare. — 

Thanks,  sir;  but  I  goto  that  unknown  land 
That  chains  each  pilgrim  fast  within  its  soil ; 
By  living  men  most  shunned,  most  dreaded. 
Still  my  good  master  this  same  journey  took : 
He  calls  me;  I  am  content,  and  straight  obey: 
Then  farewell,  world !  the  busy  scene  is  done : 
Kent  livM  most  true,  Kent  dies  most  like  a  man. 


CONCLUSIONS   DRAWN    FROM    THE    ALTERATIONS     IN 
KING  LEAR. 

As  I  scrupulously  avoided,  in  copying 
the  play  of  Lear,  the  insertion  of  that  ri- 
baldry which  is  so  frequently  found  in  the 
compositions  of  our  bard,  it  was  generally 
conceived  that  my  manuscript  proved  be- 
yond doubt  that  Shakspeare  was  a  much 
more  finished  writer  than  had  ever  before 
been  imagined.  It  was  also  further  sug- 
gest€d,   that  the   numerous  passages  un- 


119 

worthy  the  sublime  genius  of  Shakspeare 
which  appear  throughout  all  his  dramas, 
were  merely  introduced  in  the  representa- 
tion, by  the  players  of  that  period,  and 
afterwards  inserted  in  the  playhouse  copies 
of  his  productions ;  fi'om  which  they  were 
literally  printed,  tmd  thus  given  to  the 
worid  with  the  numerous  alterations  so 
foisted  in  by  the  performers  to  please  the 
taste  of  the  times. 

THE  TRANSCRIPT  OF  HAMLET. 

Another  of  Shakspeare's  dramas  on  which 
I  ventured  my  trifling  alterations,  while 
copying  it  over  in  the  old  hand,  was  the 
popular  tragedy  of  Hamlet.  However,  as 
I  soon  became  weary  of  this  plodding  busi- 
ness, I  only  produced  a  few  leaves  of  this 
second  drama ;  whereas  the  Lear  was  com- 
pleted within  a  few  lines.  The  variations 
introduced  by  me  in  the  pages  of  Hamlet 
thus  executed,  tended  to  strengthen  the 
former  opinions  as  to  Shakspeare's  correct- 
ness as  a  writer,  while  every  thing  appear- 
ing unworthy   our  bard  was  laid  to  the 


120 

charge  of  the  players  and  printers  of  that 
period. 

FIRST  ACQUAINTANCE  WITH  MR.  TALBOT. 

I  shall  now  advert  to  a  very  momentous 
period,  when  the  whole  Shaksperian  fabric 
might  instantly  have  been  overturned,  as 
I  was  then  placed  at  the  mercy  of  a  gen- 
tleman who  had  it  in  his  power  to  betray 
me. 

Some  months  after  my  articles  had  com- 
menced, I  formed  an  acquaintance  with 
Mr.  Montague  Talbot ;  who,  like  myself, 
was  placed  with  a  conveyancer,  in  order 
to  his  studying  the  law,  but  whose  pursuits 
were  much  more  calculated  to  fit  him  for 
the  business  of  the  theatre.  As  our  meet- 
ings were  very  frequent,  I  became  desirous 
of  introducing  Mr.  Talbot  to  Mr.  Samuel 
Ireland  j  which  circumstance  soon  took 
place ;  when  Mr.  Talbot  became  a  con- 
stant visitant  in  Norfolk  Street, 


121 

MR.  TALBOT  S  SHREWD  SURMISE. 

The  close  connexion  which  took  place 
between  Mr.  Talbot  and  myself  made  that 
gentleman  perfectly  well  acquainted  with 
my  research  after  antiquities,  &c. :  on 
which  account  I  was  frequently  the  object 
of  his  ridicule. 

Some  time  after  this  friendship  was 
formed,  Mr.  Talbot  quitted  London  for  a 
few  weeks,  and  during  his  absence  I  em- 
barked in  the  Shaksperian  fabrication;  for 
had  I  been  subject,  as  usual,  to  the  fre- 
quent calls  of  Mr.  Talbot,  I  could  never 
have  followed  up  my  plans  with  such  per- 
severance and  escaped  detection.  On  the 
return  of  Mr.  Talbot,  he  visited  as  usual  in 
Norfolk  Street;  where  he  inspected  the 
several  documents  at  that  time  given  in  to 
Mr.  S.  Ireland.  At  our  next  meeting 
(being,  as  before  stated,  well  acquainted 
with  my  pursuits,  and  having  seen  me 
imitate  old  hand-writings)  he  laughingly 
told  me  that  he  was  well  convinced  the 
deed  of  Fraser  and  the  other  papers  were 

G 


122' 

my  own  fabricating.  To  this  charge  I 
boldly  pleaded  the  negative;  though  all 
my  assurances  were  insufficient  to  con- 
vince him  to  the  contrary  of  his  own 
assertion. 

MR.  TALBOT'S  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FORGERY. 

For  some  days  the  business  went  on  as 
usual,  and  I  was  particularly  guarded  as  to 
the  keeping  a  watchful  eye  upon  every 
individual  who  approached  the  chambers ; 
for  I  was  well  convinced  that  Mr.  Talbot's 
perseverance  would  not  be  easily  lulled,  as 
he  frequently  came  in  upon  me  so  sud- 
denly that  I  was  with  infinite  difficulty 
enabled  to  conceal  from  his  observation 
the  manuscript  on  which  I  then  chanced  to 
be  engaged.  One  day,  however,  Mr. 
Talbot  found  means  to  elude  my  observa- 
tion, by  bending  himself  double,  and  in 
that  position  creeping  beneath  the  window 
at  which  I  was  accustomed  to  write:  thus 
unobserved  he  suddenly  darted  into  the 
chambers,  and  ere  I  could  find  means  to 
conceal  the  document  whereon  I  was  then 


123 

occupied,  he  arrested  my  arm,  and  by  this 
stratagem  became  at  once  acquainted 
with  the  whole  mystery.  Fuhy  aware 
that  the  anger  of  Mr.  S.  Ireland  would  be 
directed  against  me  in  full  force  were  the 
fabrication  discovered  to  him,  I  suppli- 
cated Mr.  Talbot  to  pledge  me  his  honour 
that  he  would  never  divulge  the  truth,  un- 
less I  was  desirous  that  the  fact  should  be 
made  public;  to  which  request  he  acceded; 
and  it  is  but  justice  in  me  to  state,  that 
he  never  in  any  one  instance  was  led  to 
divulge  the  fact,  although  in  the  sequel  of 
the  transaction  he  had  almost  sufficient 
ground  to  warrant  such  a  procedure,  from 
the  disagreeable  circumstances  attendant 
on  his  having  interfered  for  me  in  the  pro- 
gress of  the  fabrication. 

MR.  TALBOT'S  MYSTERIOUS  METHOD  OF  CORRE- 
SPONDING. 

After  some  time  had  elapsed  from  Mr. 

Talbot's    becoming  acquainted  with  the 

fact,  his  attachment  to  theatrical  pursuits 

prompted  him  to  relinquish  the  study  of 

G  2 


124 

the  law,  and  he  in  consequence  deter- 
mmed  on  visiting  Dublin;  whither  he  at 
length  set  out,  after  a  promise  on  my  part 
that  I  would  regularly  correspond  with 
him,  and  give  a  detail  of  the  various  do- 
cuments which  I  should  fabricate  during 
his  absence.  After  two  letters  had  passed 
between  us,  wherein  I  mentioned  without 
disguise  every  composition  in  which  I  was 
engaged,  Mr.  Talbot  recommended  that 
we  should  in  future  correspond  in  a  man- 
ner that  would  be  unintelligible  to  any 
other  person  but  ourselves,  should  any 
letter  be  by  chance  mislaid  or  miscarry. 
'^I'lie  falismaii  adopted  on  this  occasion 
w-as  a  sheet  of  paper  having  several  pieces 
cut  from  ditTerent  parts  of  it ;  which,  when 
desirous  of  writing,  was  placed  on  a  sheet 
of  post  paper  ;  when  the  communication 
to  be  made  was  written  on  the  parts  of  the 
post  paper  appearing  through  the  holes  so 
made  in  the  mutilated  sheet ;  after  which 
the  blanks  left  were  filled  up  with  any 
words,  so  as  to  render  the  whole  unintelli- 
gible. Mr.  Talbot  and  myself,  having  each 


125 

a  sheet  of  paper  cut  precisely  the  same, 
upon  receipt  of  any  letter  had  only  to 
place  the  same  upon  the  correspondence 
received,  when  that  part  of  the  epistle 
which  it  was  intended  should  be  under- 
stood became  instantly  apparent,  while 
the  farrago  of  nonsense  with  which  the 
remainder  of  the  lines  was  filled  up  was  of 
course  hidden  from  observation,  leaving 
the  sense  only  of  the  letter  apparent  to 
the  eye,  as  before  stated. 

MR.  TALBOT'S  RETURN  FROM  IRELAND. 

Having  so  much  penmanship  to  exe- 
cute, I  became  less  frequent  in  addressing 
Mr.  Talbot;  so  that  a  small  portion  of 
the  play  of  Vortigern  and  Rowena  was 
composed  ere  Mr.  Talbot  heard  that  I 
had  embarked  in  any  such  daring  enter- 
prise. Upon  this  occasion  Mr.  Talbot 
(having  heard  it  reported  in  Dublin  that 
such  a  drama  was  coming  forward,  which 
had  been  discovered  with  the  other  Shak- 
sperian  manuscripts)  dispatched  a  letter  to 
me  indicatory  of  his  astonishment  that  I 
G3 


126 

should  not  have  confided  the  fact  to  him ; 
which  also  concluded  with  informing  me 
that  he  was  then  on  the  very  eve  of  quit- 
ting Dublin,  on  his  return  to  this  coun- 
try; and,  indeed,  scarcely  were  ten  days 
elapsed  from  the  receipt  of  this  epistle  ere 
Mr.  Talbot  in  person  presented  himself 
to  me  j  w^hen  I  made  every  apology  for  my 
remissness  in  not  having  written,  stating, 
in  extenuation  of  my  conduct  (what  was 
no  other  than  fact),  that  I  was  literally 
so  harassed  in  mind,  from  the  various 
compositions  in  w^hich  I  had  embarked,  as 
to  be  wholly  unmindful  of  every  other 
consideration :  and  indeed,  on  Mr.  Talbot's 
inspection  of  the  papers  at  Mr.  Ireland's 
house,  even  he  himself  was  astonished  at 
the  numerous  manuscripts  produced,  and 
the  variety  of  the  documents  which  I  had 
composed  during  his  absence. 

VOLUNTARY  OFFER  OF  MR.  TALBOT'S  LITERARY 
ABILITIES. 

As  Mr.  Talbot  was  a  friend  of  the  Muses, 
he  became  anxious  to  add  a  portion  of  his 


127 

own  composition  in  the  course  of  the  pro- 
duction of  the  Vortigern;  and  as  his  conti- 
nuance in  London  was  but  for  a  few  days, 
I  promised  that  I  would  send  to  him,  when 
at  Dublin,  the  plan  of  some  of  the  scenes  of 
the  Vortigern,  leaving  the  language  to 
himself;  which,  when  remitted  to  me,  I  was 
to  copy  in  the  disguised  hand  upon  the  old 
paper. — Having  entered  into  this  agree- 
ment, Mr.  Talbot  shortly  after  quitted 
London  for  Dublin;  but  I  refrained  from 
dispatching  such  plans  of  the  scenes  as 
promised,  from  a  conviction  that  the  style 
of  what  should  be  remitted  to  me  by  Mr. 
Talbot  would  differ  from  my  own  most 
materially:  in  addition  to  which,  as  Mr. 
Talbot  had  not  been  so  accustomed  to  the 
old  method  of  composition  as  myself,  I 
thought  the  introduction  of  two  such  op- 
posite styles  of  writing  must  tend  to  a 
discovery  of  the  fabrication  of  that  dra- 
ma :  and  under  these  assurances,  se- 
conded by  a  degree  of  vanity  which 
prompted  me  to  aspire  solely  to  the  pro- 
duction  of  the  piece,  I  did  not  consult 

G  4 


128 

Mr.  Talbot  on  the  subject,  but  completed 
the  play  without  any  aid  whatsoever  on 
his  part. 

PRIVATE  INTERVIEW  WITH  MR.  TALBOT,  AND  OUR 
AGREEMENT,    &c. 

During  Mr.  Talbot's  short  continuance 
in  London,  as  various  doubts  were  then 
hazarded  in  opposition  to  the  validity  of 
the  manuscripts,  I  prevailed  upon  that 
gentleman  to  join  me  in  the  story  related : 
in  consequence  of  which  it  was  agreed 
between  us,  that  he  should  forward  a  letter 
to  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland,  after  his  departure 
from  London,  acquainting  him  that  ^^  he 
was  likewise  present  with  me  on  the  dis- 
covery of  the  papers.'*  And  it  was  also 
settled  between  us,  that  the  name  of  the 
supposed  donor  of  the  manuscripts  should 
be  stated  in  future  as  commencing  with  the 
letter  H.-— At  this  private  interview,  when 
the  above  agreement  took  place,  we  also 
mutually  destroyed  every  letter  which  had 
previously  passed  between  us ;  so  that  no 
one  document  then  existed  to  prove  the 


129 

fact  respecting  the  fabrication  of  the  papers 
by  myself  And  immediately  after  this 
meeting,  Mr.  M.  Talbot  again  set  out  for 
Dublin. 

Under  the  foregoing  heads  is  contained 
rvery  statement  with  regard  to  Mr.  Monta- 
gue Talbot's  discovery  of  the  transaction 
and  his  subsequent  connexion  with  me  in 
the  business  :  and  it  is  but  justice  in  me  to 
remark,  in  the  present  instance,  that  every 
step  thus  taken  by  Mr.  Talbot  was  only 
done  at  my  most  earnest  request,  in  order 
that  he  might  in  some  measure  extricate 
me  from  the  labyrinth  of  perplexity  where- 
in I  had  so  innocently  involved  myself. 

PRELUDE  TO  A  PROOF. 

After  the  completion  of  the  play  of  Vor- 
tigern  and  Rowena,  without  the  interfe- 
rence of  Mr.  Talbot,  notwithstanding  l>is 
request  made  to  that  effect  previous  to  his 
departure  from  London  [see  the  head 
"  Voluntary  offer  of  Mr.  Talbot's  literary 
abilities,"  page  126],  a  letter  came  to  me 
from  Ireland,  part  of  which  I  have  here 
G5 


130 

deemed  it  necessary  to  insert^  as  it  not 
only  goes  to  prove  the  statement  as  to  our 
mutual  agreement  respecting  H  previous 
to  his  departure,  but  also  tends  to  esta- 
blish the  veracity  of  my  assertion ;  as  will 
be  explained  under  the  article  which  fol- 
lows the  ensuing  quotation. 

QUOTATION  FROM  MR.  M.  TALBOT'S  LETTER. 

"  Bear  friend,  6th  Jan.,  1796. 

-  *'  It  is  now  a  month,  I  believe,  since  I  wrote  to  your 
fether  a  particular  account  of  the  discovery  of  Vorti- 
gern,  with  every  thing  that  has  passed  before  and  since 
the  fortunate  finding  it  at  H's.  I  wrote  by  the  same  post 
to  yourself:  begged  you  to  show  H  the  letter  I  wrote 
your  father,  and  keep  a  copy  yourself.  Now  I  think  it 
rather  hard  I  am  not  favoured  with  an  answer,  and  that 
my  particular  request  is  not  complied  with.  I  asked  for 
a  copy  of  Vortigern  and  Rowena,  as  curtailed  for  repre- 
sentation :  now,  although  you  neglect  me  so  much  as 
to  withhold  the  copy  of  the  play,  which  you  know 
when  in  London  I  had  not  time  to  read,  and  which 
you  may  naturally  suppose  I  would  wish  to  know 
almost  as  I  would  all  Shakspeare^s  works,  yet  mark 
how  lam  situated,  and  then  you  will  not  blame  me  for 
renewing  my  request:  Every  one  knows  here  the  con- 
cern I  have  with  Vortigern  and  Rowena,  and  every  one 
asks  for  the  particulars :  I  then  show  the  copy  of  the 
letter  sent  your  father;  but  when  I  am  asked  as  to  the 
play  and  its  merits,  plot,  beauties,  ^'c,   /  knoiv  nothing. 


131 

It  is  much  wondered  at  that  I  can  give  no  account  of 
its  coming  out.  Some  ask  me  if  I  have  not  in  my  pos- 
session any  scrap  of  the  writings  of  Shakspeare.  So  I 
request  you  will  send  me  some  bill,  receipt,  or  letter  of 
his,^'  8fc. 


PROOFS  THAT  1  ALONE  AM  THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE 
MANUSCRIPTS. 

As  the  whole  superstructure  of  the  Shak- 
sperian  manuscripts  was  reared  on  the  basis 
of  falsehood,  and  as  some  opinions  have 
erroneously  gone  abroad  that  I  was  not 
the  sole  zvriter  of  the  papers,  I  have  conse- 
quently sought  every  means  to  establish 
this  position,  '^  that,  however  a  man  may 
once  act  erroneously,  he  may  at  some  sub- 
sequent period  become  convinced  of  his 
error,  and  seek  to  make  atonement." 

I  have  under  this  conviction  made  the 
foregoing  quotation,  in  order  to  prove  that 
I  alone  was  concerned  in  the  composition 
of  the  manuscripts.  Not  that  I  am  de- 
sirous of  arrogating  any  merit  to  myself 
from  the  language  contained  in  the  manu- 
scripts, but  that  I  wish  to  establish  my  ve- 
racity in  this  instance. 


132 

Mr.  Talbot,  in  the  foregoing  quotation 
from  his  letter,  alludes  to  his  having  agreed 
with  me  as  to  his  connexion  with  the  ma- 
nuscripts. He  also  mentions  the  supposed 
donor,  under  the  letter  H :  and  in  speak- 
ing of  the  play  of  Vortigern,  he  confesses 
that  he  knows  nothing  of  its  "  merits^  ploty 
beauties,  &c. : "  which  would  not  have 
proved  the  case  had  Mr.  Talbot  aided  me 
in  the  completion  of  the  play. 

I  have  only  to  add,  that  I  am  heartily 
sorry  that  Mr.  Talbot's  kindness  should 
have  led  him  to  sanction  the  business,  and 
in  any  way  connect  his  name  with  an  affair 
which  has  involved  its  author  in  so  much 
difficulty:  and  with  this  apology  I  shall 
conclude  the  present  statement. 

FIRST  mEA  OF  THE  PLAY  OF  VORTIGERN  ANI> 
ROWENA. 

When  the  idea  of  writing  a  play  first 
took  possession  of  my  mind,  I  continued 
for  some  days  undecided  as  to  the  subject 
most  appropriate  to  the  purpose ;  when  a 
large  drawing,  executed  by  Mr.  S.  Ireland 


133 

(being  a  copy  from  a  design  of  Mortimer's) 
representing  Rowena  in  the  act  of  present- 
ing wine  to  Vortigern,  and  which  hung 
over  the  chimneypiece  in  Mr.  Ireland's 
study,  suddenly  attracted  my  attention. 
In  consequence,  when  alone  I  took  down 
Mr.  Ireland's  edition  of  Holinshed's  Chro- 
nicle, and  referred  to  the  story  of  Vorti- 
gern  as  related  by  that  historian ;  when, 
conceiving  it  apt  to  my  purpose,  I  imme- 
diately planned  the  outline  of  the  play; 
and  with  my  usual  impetuosity  made 
known  to  Mr.  Ireland  the  discovery  of  such 
a  piece^  before  a  single  line  was  really  exe- 
cuted. In  consequence  of  which  I  was 
unceasingly  tormented  for  the  manuscript j^ 
which  I  brought  forward  in  small  portions, 
as  I  found  time  to  compose  it,  in  my  own 
hand-writing,  pretending  to  have  copied 
it  from  the  original :  and  I  believe  I  may 
with  safety  aver,  that  the  play,  though 
procrastinated  in  the  delivery,  did  not 
actually  occupy  more  than  two  montlis* 
time  in  the  composing;  notwithstanding 


134 

the  inconveniences  I  had  to  surmount  from 
Mr.  Ireland's  unceasing  applications,  from 
the  questionings  of  the  numerous  persons 
who  inspected  the  papers,  and  the  difficulty 
I  found  in  snatching  opportunities  to  pro- 
ceed with  the  manuscript. 

It  is  extraordinary  to  observe  how  will- 
ingly persons  will  blind  themselves  on  any 
point  interesting  to  their  feelings.  When 
it  was  known  that  a  play  on  the  subject 
of  Vortigem  was  coming  forward,  every 
person  who  inspected  the  manuscripts  ad- 
mired the  strange  coincidence  of  Mr.  Ire- 
land's having  so  long  possessed  a  drawing 
on  the  very  subject  of  that  drama;  yet  do 
I  not  recollect,  even  in  one  instance,  that 
the  drawing  in  question  excited  the  smallest 
suspicion  of  the  fact  above  stated,  which 
was  unquestionably  more  consonant  with 
probability. 

A  considerable  time  after  the  production 
of  this  play,  some  believer  in  the  papers 
desired  Mr.  Ireland  to  refer  to  Milton's 
works ;   wherein  it   appears   that  he   has 


135 

mentioned  the  story  of  Vortigern  and 
Rowena,  with  some  others,  as  very  appro- 
priate for  the  drama. 

Thus  have  I  precisely  stated  every  fact, 
as  to  the  first  idea  of  the  piece  having 
taken  possession  of  my  mind.  I  therefore 
need  scarcely  add,  that  Milton's  note  upon 
the  subject  was  totally  unknown  to  me 
till  after  the  completion  of  the  play  as  be- 
fore mentioned,  when  that  fact  was  stated 
to  me  by  Mr.  S.  Ireland. 

DOUBTS  IN  THE  COMPOSITION  OF  VORTIGERN. 

Being  considerably  under  the  age  of 
eighteen  when  I  wrote  the  play  of  Vorti- 
gern, the  following  fact  will  not  appear 
singular.  I  was  really  so  unacquainted 
with  the  proper  length  of  a  drama  as  to  be 
compelled  to  count  the  number  of  lines  in 
one  of  Shakspeare's  plays,  and  on  that 
standard  to  frame  the  Vortigern ;  and  the 
play  I  had  chosen  happening  to  be  un- 
commonly long,  mine  consequently  be- 
came so  :  when  completed,  it  contained,  to 
the  best  of  my  recollection,  two  thousand 


136 

eight  hundred  lines  and  upwards.  Upon 
observing  this,  Mr.  Sh*r*d*n  remarked^ 
that  "  the  purchase  of  the  play  was  at  any 
rate  a  good  one,  as  there  were  two  plays 
and  a  half,  instead  of  one/*  I  believe  that 
fourteen  hundred  lines  are  quite  sufficient 
for  a  regular  drama  of  the  present  day. 

MR.  H*RR*S  OF  COVENT  GARDEN  THEATRE. 

When  it  was  known  that  a  play  had  been 
found  among  the  supposed  Shaksperian  re- 
lics, Mr.  H*rr*s  of  Covent  Garden  theatre, 
ever  anxious  for  the  advancement  of  the  in- 
terests of  that  house,  and  naturally  conceiv- 
ing, that,  if  well  received  by  a  British  au- 
dience, a  newly  discovered  play  of  Shak- 
speare's  must  prove  a  source  of  great  profit 
to  the  theatre,  dispatched  Mr.AV*ll*ce  (fa- 
ther of  the  then  actress  of  that  name)  with 
a  carte  blanche^  in  order  that  Mr.  Ireland 
might  state  his  terms :  yet  the  long  acquain- 
tance of  our  family  with  certain  persons 
connected  with  the  other  theatre,  and  the 
promise  made  to  them  that  the  Vortigern 
should  be  performed  on  that  stage  (not- 


137 

withstanding  the  dilatory  conduct  of  the 
managers  of  that  house  as  to  the  com- 
pletion of  the  business),  prompted  Mr. 
Ireland  to  reject  the  very  handsome  pro- 
position made  by  Mr.  H*rr*s :  at  whose 
theatre  had  the  piece  been  represented  I 
have  heard  it  generally  affirmed  that  it 
would  have  succeeded;  for  at  that  house 
there  was  no  jarring  interest;  and  whether 
the  papers  were  accredited  or  not  by 
Messrs.  Steevens  and  Malone  was  nothing 
to  the  purpose — every  performer  would 
THERE  have  done  his  duty^  and  exerted 
himself  for  the  benefit  of  his  employers. 
How  far  such  a  line  of  conduct  was  pur- 
sued at  Drury  Lane,  is  too  generally 
known  for  me  to  comment  upon  in  the 
present  instance. 

MR.  SH*R*D*N'S  OPINION  OF  SHAKSPEARE. 

When  it  was  agreed  that  Vortigern  and 
Rowena  should  be  represented  at  Drury 
Lane  theatre,  Mr.  S.  Ireland  had-  very 
frequent  conversations  with  Mr,  Sh*r*d*n 
respecting  the  transcendent  genius  of  our 


138 

bard;  and  one  day  in  particular,  after 
Mr.  S.  Ireland  had  been  as  usual  lavish 
in  his  encomiums,  Mr.  Sh*r*d*n  remark- 
ed, that,  however  high  Shakspeare  might 
stand  in  the  estimation  of  the  public  in  ge- 
neral, he  did  not  for  his  part  regard  him 
as  a  poet  in  that  exalted  light,  although 
he  allowed  the  brilliancy  of  his  ideas,  and 
the  penetration  of  his  mind. 

OPINIONS  ON  VORTIGERN. 

Previous  to  the  agreement's  being  sign- 
ed respecting  Vortigern  and  Rowena  with 
the  managers  of  Drury  Lane  theatre,  Messrs. 
Sh*r*d*n  and  R*ch*rds*n  waited  upon 
Mr.  Ireland,  to  inspect  the  fair  copy  of  the 
play,  which  had  been  made  from  the  ma- 
nuscript as  produced  in  the  disguised  hand. 
After  having  perused  several  pages,  Mr, 
Sh*r*d*n  came  to  one  line  which  was  not 
strictly  poetic;  upon  which,  turning  to 
Mr.  Ireland,  he  remarked — "  This  is  rather 
strange ;  for  though  you  are  acquainted 
with  my  opinion  as  to  Shakspeare,  yet,  be 
it  as  it  may,  he  certainly   always  MTote 


139 

poetry."  — Having  perused  a  few  pages 
further,  Mr.  Sh*r*d*n  again  paused,  and, 
laying  down  the  manuscript,  spoke  to  the 
following  efTect :  "  There  are  certainly 
some  bold  ideas,  but  they  are  crude  and 
undigested.  It  is  very  odd  :  one  would  be 
led  to  think  that  Shakspeare  must  have 
been  very  young  when  he  wrote  the  play. 
As  to  the  doubting  whether  it  be  really  his 
or  not,  who  can  possibly  look  at  the  pa- 
pers, and  not  believe  tlnem  ancient?'' 

AGREEMENT  FOR  THE  PLAY  OF  VORTIGERN. 

After  the  most  unaccountable  procras- 
tination, the  terms  of  the  deed,  as  to  the 
purchase  of  the  Vortigern  by  Mr.  Sh*r*- 
d*n,  were  agreed  upon,  and  the  papers 
drawn  up  by  Mr.  Albany  Wallis  of  Nor- 
folk Street;  Mr.  S.  Ireland  being  made 
trustee  for  me,  as  I  was  then  under  age. 
The  terms  of  the  agreement  were,  that  Mr. 
Sh*r*d*n  should  pay  down  three  hundred 
pounds,  and  that  the  profits  of  the  per- 
formance for  the  first  sixty  nights  [that  I 
believe  to  have  been  the  number]  should 


140 

be  equally  divided  between  Mr.  Samuel 
Ireland  and  Mr.  Sh^r*d^'n,  after  deducting 
the  necessary  expenses  of  the  theatre ; 
which  sum  was  also  specified,  but  has  now 
entirely  escaped  my  memory. 

The  three  hundred  pounds  was  paid  in 
notes  of  hand,  at  short  dates,  drawn  upon 
Mr.  H*mm*rsly  the  banker,  out  of  which 
I  received  sixty  pounds,  I  have  thought 
it  necessary  to  mention  this  circumstance, 
that  the  charge  of  avarice  may  not  be  at- 
tributed to  me;  such  an  idea  having  never 
once  entered  my  mind  during  the  whole 
period  I  was  occupied  in  the  fabrication 
of  the  papers :  and  indeed  I  must  add,  it 
w^ould  have  been  diametrically  opposite  to 
the  established  laws  of  nature,  had  I  at  the 
age  of  seventeen  years  and  three  quarters 
regularly  entered  upon  such  a  scheme  for 
the  express  purpose  of  amassing  money : 
and  I  will  boldly  challenge  any  person  to 
come  forward  and  accuse  me,  in  any  one 
instance,  of  a  desire  of  securing  to  myself 
any  portion  of  the  profits  which  might  be 
derived  from  the  manuscripts. 


141 

MALONE'S  HANDEILL. 

The  following  instance  is  in  itself  siifli- 
cient  to  evince  the  undue  influence  used 
by  Mr.  Malone,  in  order  to  establish  his 
own  opinions,  and  prejudice  the  public 
mind  against  the  manuscripts. 

For  some  weeks  previous  to  the  per- 
formance of  the  play  of  Vortigern,  ISIr. 
Malone  had  daily  given  intimation  that 
his  Inquiry  into  the  Validity  of  the  Papers 
attributed  to  Shakspeare  was  on  the  eve 
of  publication.  The  volume,  however,  did 
not  appear  until  after  the  representation 
of  the  piece.  In  order,  therefore,  that  Mr. 
Malone  might  not  be  backward  on  this  oc- 
casion, it  was  stated  in  the  course  of  the 
day  that  a  handbill  was  to  be  delivered  at 
the  several  avenues  leading  to  Drury  Lane 
theatre,  which  was  to  contain  an  affirma- 
tion, that  Mr.  Malone,  in  his  work,  would 
prove  the  whole  to  be  a  rank  forgery;  and 
that,  consequently,  he  had  issued  the  said 
paper  in  order  to  caution  persons  against 
the  fraud,  and  lead  them  to  judge  of  the 
play  in  it3  proper  light.     In  consequence 


142 

of  this  intelligence,  Mr.  S.  Ireland  caused 
Si  handbill  to  be  printed,  wherein  he  stated 
his  knowledge  of  the  modes  that  were 
adopted  by  Mr.  Malone  in  opposition  to 
the  play;  and  requested  that  all  persons 
who  should  attend  the  representation  of 
the  piece  would  lay  aside  any  prejudices 
that  might  arise  in  consequence  of  such 
invidious  attacks,  and  suiTer  the  piece  to 
speak  for  itself  Such  I  know  to  have  been 
the  purport  of  Mr.  Ireland's  printed  pa- 
per ;  although  at  present  I  am  unable  to 
find  out  one  of  the  handbills  in  question, 
the  contents  of  which  should  have  other- 
wise met  the  eye  of  the  public. 

OVERFLOW  OF  DRURY  LANE  THEATRE. 

It  is  almost  impossible  to  convey  an  ad- 
equate idea  of  the  influx  of  persons  who 
came  to  behold  the  representation  of  Vor- 
tisrern.  Everv  seat  in  the  boxes  had  been 
previously  taken ;  and  so  eager  were  the 
public  to  witness  the  fate  of  the  play,  that 
numerous  persons  paid  the  box  prices,  not 
being  able  to  pass  the  pit  door  with  suffi- 
cient expedition :  after  which,  finding  all 


143 

the  places  in  the  boxes  m  keeping  for  the 
various  parties  who  had  bespoken  them  for 
weeks  previous,  they  dropped  down  from 
tlie  lower  tier  of  boxes  into  the  pit,  in 
order  to  procure  seats. 

THE  DRAMATIS  PERSON.^:  OF  VORTIGERN. 

The  names  of  the  characters  introduced 
in  the  play  of  Vortigern  were  as  follow  : 

CoNSTANTius,  personated  by  Mr.  Bensley. 

AuRELius Mr.  Barrymore. 

Uter Mr.  Caulfield. 

Vortigern Mr.  Kemble. 

WoRTiMERus Mr.  Whitfield. 

Catagrinus   ........  Mr.  Trueman. 

Pascentius Mr.  C.  Kemble. 

Hengist Mr.  Benson. 

HoRsus  .  , Mr.  Phillimore. 

Fool Mr.  King. 

Servant Master  De  Camp. 

Patre Master  Gregson. 

Edmunda Mrs.  Powell. 

Flavia Mrs.  Jordan. 

RowENA Miss  Miller. 

rMiss  Leake. 
Attendants  on  Edmunda  .  .  ^  Miss  Tidswell. 

t  Miss  Heard. 

Barons,  Officers,  Guards,  S^c, 


144 

MR.  IRELAND'S  BOX. 

The  box  occupied  by  Mr.  Samuel  Ire- 
land and  his  friends  was  in  the  centre  of 
the  house.  It  was  even  stated,  though  (I 
imagine)  erroneously,  that  on  Mr.  Ireland's 
appearance  in  the  theatre  there  was  some 
indication  of  applause  from  different  parts 
of  the  house.  I  did  not  enter  the  theatre 
till  a  very  short  period  previous  to  the 
rising  of  the  curtain ;  and  the  box  being 
so  very  conspicuous,  I  soon  retired  from 
observation  behind  the  scenes;  where  I 
continued  the  greater  part  of  the  time  of 
representation,  engaged  in  conversation 
with  Mrs.  Jordan. 


PROLOGUE  TO  VORTIGERN. 

WRITTEN  BY  SIR  JAMES  BLAND  BURGESS,  BART. 

SPOKEN  BY  MR.  WHITFIELD. 

No  common  cause  your  verdict  now^  demands  : 
Before  the  court  immortal  Shakspeare  stands ; 
That  mighty  master  of  the  human  soul. 
Who  rules  the  passions,  and  with  strong  controul 
Through  evVy  turning  of  the  changeful  heart  . 
Directs  his  course  sublime  and  leads  his  powerful  art. 


145 

When  on  his  birth  propitious  Nature  smiPd, 

And  hung  transported  o'er  her  favorite  child; 

While  on  his  head  her  choicest  gifts  she  show'rd. 

And  o'er  his  mind  her  inspiration  pour'd ; 

*'  Proceed  !  "  she  cried  ;  "  the  high  decree  fulfil ! 

*'  'Tis  thine  to  rule  with  magic  sway  the  will ; 

"  On  Fancy's  wing  to  stretch  o'er  boundless  space, 

"  And  all  creation's  varied  works  to  trace  : 

*'  'Tis  thine  each  flitting  phantom  to  pursue, 

"  Each  hidden  pow'r  of  verse  to  bring  to  view ; 

"  To  shed  o'er  British  taste  celestial  day, 

*'  And  reign  o'er  genius  with  unrival'd  sway/' 

Such  was  the  high  behest. — The  sacred  choice 

Long  has  been  sanction'd  by  your  candid  voice. 

The  favour'd  relics  of  your  Shakspeare's  hand 

Unrival'd  and  inimitable  stand. 

If  hope  of  fame  some  modern  bards  has  led 

To  try  the  path  where  Shakspeare  wont  to  tread. 

If  with  presumptuous  wing  they  dar'd  aspire 

To  catch  some  portion  of  his  sacred  fire. 

Your  critic  powers  the  vain  attempt  repell'd  ; 

The  flimsy  vapour,  by  your  breath  dispell'd, 

Expos'd  the  trembling  culprit  to  your  sight. 

While  Shakspeare's  radiance  shone  with  doubled  light. 

From  deep  oblivion  snatch'd,  this  play  appears : 
It  claims  respect,  since  Shakspeare's  name  it  bears ; 
That  name,  the  source  of  wonder  and  delight. 
To  a  fair  hearing  has  at  least  a  right. 
We  ask  no  more.     With  you  the  judgement  lies  f 
No  forgeries  escape  your  piercing  eyes  I 

H 


146 

UnbiassM,  then,  pronounce  your  dread  decree. 

Alike  from  prejudice  or  favour  free. 

If,  the  fierce  ordeal  pass'd,  you  chance  to  find 

Rich  sterling  ore,  though  rude  and  unrefin'd. 

Stamp  it  your  own,  assert  your  poet's  fame. 

And  add  fresh  wreaths  to  Shakspeare's  honoured  name. 


MRS.  JORDAN'S  SONG. 

As  the  native  sweetness  of  Mrs.  Jordan's 
voice  had  so  invariably  excited  public 
approbation,  I  conceived  that  by  writing  a 
ditty  expressly  for  that  lady  I  should  in 
a  great  measure  benefit  the  piece  when 
represented.  In  consequence  of  this  sup- 
position, I  composed  the  annexed  verses, 
which  were  very  ably  set  to  music  by 
William  Linley,  esq.,  and  were  received 
with  unbounded  plaudits,  when  sung  by 
the  inimitable  actress  above  mentioned, 
on  the  night  of  the  representation  of  the 
play. 

I  should  here  acquaint  the  reader,  in 
order  to  account  for  the  statement  above 
(that  the  ditty  ivas  expressly  composed  for 
Mrs.  Jordan) y  that  every  leading  character 
introduced  in  the  Vortigern  was  positively 


147 

written  for  some  certain  performer :  and  it 
was  for  the  same  reason  that  I  caused  Mrs. 
Jordan  to  assume  the  male  attire,  as  she 
was  so  uniyersally  allowed  to  become  the 
male  costume. 

She  sung,  while  from  her  eye  ran  down 

The  silv'ry  drop  of  sorrow : 
From  Grief  she  stole  away  the  crown ; 
Sweet  patience  too  did  borrow. 
Pensive  she  sat. 
While  Fortune  frown'd. 
And  smiling  woo'd  sad  Melancholy. 

Keen  Anguish  fain  would  turn  her  heart. 

And  sour  her  gentle  mind ; 
But  Charity  still  kept  her  part. 

And  meekness  to  her  soul  did  bind. 
She  bow'd,  content, 
HeavM  forth  one  sigh. 
Sang,  wept,  then  turn'd  to  Melancholy. 

Careless  her  locks  around  her  hung. 

And  strove  to  catch  each  dewy  tear;  .^-"^ 

The  plaintive  bird  in  pity  sung,  / 

And  breathM  his  sorrow  in  her  ear: 
Amazed,  she  look'd. 
And  thank'd  his  care. 
Then  sank  once  more  to  Melancholy. 


H  2 


148 

MISS  LEAKE  S  SONG. 

The  following  verse  was  written  for  this 
part  of  Edmunda,  the  wife  of  Vortigern; 
supposed  to  be  an  effusion  during  her 
mental  derangement,  and  alluding  to  her 
children,  who  had  been  compelled  to  fly 
their  father's  palace  on  account  of  his  bar- 
barity. The  part  of  the  queen  being, 
however,  sustained  by  Mrs.  Powell,  who 
has  never  appeared  in  the  vocal  line,  the 
verse  was  sung  by  Miss  Leake  (who  per- 
formed the  part  of  an  attendant),  at  the 
request  of  her  royal  mistress. 

The  music  of  this  stanza  was  also  com- 
posed by  W.  Linley,  esq.,  and  received 
that  tribute  of  praise  to  which  its  plaintive 
melody  so  justly  entitled  it. 

Last  Whitsuntide  they  brought  me 

Roses  and  lilies  fair; 
Violets  too  they  gave  me. 

To  bind  my  auburn  hair : 
But  then  my  face  looked  smiling, 

Tause  that  my  babes  were  near. 
Now  yon  stinging  nettle  bring: 

'Twill  better  suit  this  tear! 


149 

PRESENTIMENT.  ^ 

There  is  something  so  appalling  in  the 
conviction  that  a  man  does  not  stand  upon 
the  basis  of  truth,  that  he  shrinks  with 
terror  when  circumstances  appear  most 
favourable  to  his  wishes.  On  the  impor- 
tant night  which  was  to  seal  the  fate  of 
my  long-expected  Vortigern  and  Rowena, 
I  spent  the  greater  part  of  the  time  of  its 
representation  in  the  green-room  of  the 
theatre  ;  where ,  I  conversed  for  the  most 
part  with  Mrs.  Jordan^  who,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  third  act  (at  which 
period  not  a  dissenting  voice  had  been 
heard)  congratulated  me  on  the  success  of 
the  piece,  and  gave  it  as  her  opinion  that 
it  would  succeed.  I  am  by  no  means  su- 
perstitious, but  a  presentiment  had  taken 
possession  of  my  mind  (originating  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  deception  which  charac- 
terised the  whole  production),  which  led 
me  to  augur  very  differently :  and  I  then 
returned  for  answer,  "  That,  notwith- 
standing appearances  were  auspicious  to 
H3 


150 

the  success  of  the  play,  I  felt  a  full  con- 
viction that  it  would  not  be  a  second  time 
represented.''  How  far  my  conjecture 
proved  just,  was  fully  demonstrated  by 
the  event  of  that  night's  representation. 


EPILOGUE  TO  VORTIGERN. 

WRITTEN  BY  THE  LATE  ROBERT  MERRY,  ESQ. 

SPOKEN  BY  MRS.  JORDAN. 

Yc  solemn  critics,  wheresoever  you're  seated. 
To  grant  a  favour  may  you  be  entreated  ? 
For  which  Til  pay  you  proper  adoration. 
And  strive  to  please  you — that  is  my  vocation. 
Then  do  not  frown,  but  give  due  share  of  praise. 
Nor  rend  from  Shakspeare's  tomb  the  sacred  bays. 
The  scatter'd  flow'rshe  left,  benignly  save: 
Posthumous  flowVs ;  the  garland  of  the  graye  ! 

What  though  he  liv'd  two  hundred  years  ago. 
He  knew  you  very  well,  as  I  will  show : 
His  pencil  sketched  you,  and  that  seldom  errs  : 
You're  all,  whatever  you  think,  his  characters. 
How  ! — do  you  doubt  it  ?    Cast  your  eyes  aroun  J : 
In  every  corner  of  this  house  they're  found. 
Observe  the  jolly  grazier  in  the  pit : 
Why,  h2  is  Falstaff,  fat  and  full  of  wit : 
In  fun  and  feasting  places  his  delight. 
And  with  his  Dolly  emulates  the  knight. 
Look  at  that  youth,  whose  countenance  of  woe 
Denotes  a  tender-hearted  Romeo; 


151 

Me  only  wishes,  though  he  dare  not  speak. 
To  be  a  glove  to  touch  liis  Juliet's  cheek  : 
While  she  from  yonder  terrace  smiles  serene. 
And  longs  with  him  to  play  the  garden  scene. 
But — oh,  I  tremble  now  ! — there  sits  a  man. 
Ragged  and  rough  ;  a  very  Caliban  ! 
He  growls  out  his  displeasure.     'Tis  a  shame : 
Do,  dear  Miranda,  make  the  monster  tame, 
^nd,  you  my  pretty  Beatrice,  don't  fret 
Your  Benedick  is  fond  of  a  coquette ; 
For  though  he  vows  he'll  think  no  more  about  you. 
He  means  to  marry  : — he  can't  live  without  you. 
Kind  faithful  Imogens  are  here  to  charm  us  ; 
Mad  Edgars,  ancient  Pistols,  to  alarm  us ; 
And  Hotspurs  too,  who  seek  the  glorious  boon 
•*  To  pluck  bright  honour  from  the  pale-fac'd  moon." 
Besides,  we  have  our  Touchstones,  Shylocks  dire, 
lagos  false,  and  many  a  "Shallow"  squire  : 
Nay,  there  are  ladies  who  in  their  own  houses 
Are  Desdemonas,  plagued  with  jealous  spouses. 

^Tis  true  there  is  some  change,  I  must  confess. 
Since  Shakspeare's  time;  at  least  in  point  of  dress : 
The  rufFs  are  gone,  and  the  long  female  waist 
Yields  to  the  Grecian  more  voluptuous  taste ; 
While  circling  beads  the  copious  tresses  bind. 
And  the  bare  neck  spreads  beautiful  behind. 
Our  senators  and  peers  no  longer  go. 
Like  men  in  armour,  glitt'ring  in  a  row; 
But,  for  the  cloak  and  pointed  beard,  we  note 
The  close-cropt  head  and  little  short  great-coat. 
Yet  is  the  modern  Briton  still  the  same: 
Eager  to  cherish  and  averse  to  blame ; 


152 

>    Foe  to  deception ;  ready  to  defend ; 
A  kind  protector  and  a  generous  friend. 

OPPOSITIONS  TO  THE  PLAY  OF  VORTIGERN. 

The  following  are  the  obstacles  which 
were  purposely  opposed  to  the  final  suc- 
cess of  the  play  of  Vortigern. 

MR.  DIGNUM. 

I  do  not  mean  to  detract  from  the  me- 
rits of  Mr.  Dignum  as  a  vocal  performer ; 
but  the  idea  of  beholding  that  gentleman 
strut  forth  in  tragedy  is  quite  sufficient  to 
excite  risibility  even  in  Melpomene  her- 
self. I  have  no  doubt  that  that  circum- 
stance was  justly  appreciated  by  the  acting 
manager  of  the  day,  who  in  consequence 
suffered  Mr.  Dignum  to  ^bellow  on"^'^  which 
he  did  so  effectually,  by  his  guttural  pro- 
nunciation, as  to  set  the  whole  house  in  a 
convulsive  peal  of  laughter — a  circum- 
stance highly  conducive  to  the  success  of 
a  tragedy ! ! 

*  In  a  particular  speech  Mr.  Dignum  had  to  order 
the  sounding  of  the  trumpets ;  the  words  being, 
..p— .^ —  let  them  bellow  on  ! 


153 

MR.  PHILLIMORE. 

The  date  facetious  Mr.  Phillimore,  of 
large-nosed  memory,  was  also  placed  by 
the  manager  in  a  prominent  point  of 
view,  having,  if  I  recollect  aright,  to  per- 
form the  part  of  the  Saxon  general  Horsus, 
whom  I  unfortunately  killed  in  combat. 
That  gentleman,  on  receiving  the  deadly 
wound  (which  proved,  indeed,  a  deadly  blozu 
to  my  play),  either  from  prior  tuition  or 
chance  (I  will  not  pretend  to  decide  which) 
so  placed  his  unfortunate  carcass  that  on 
the  falling  of  the  drop-curtain  he  was  li- 
terally divided  between  the  audience  and 
his  brethren  of  the  sock  and  buskin;  his 
legs,  &c.,  being  towards  the  spectators, 
and  his  head,  &c.,  inside  the  curtain,  which 
concealed  them  from  observation.  This, 
however,  was  not  the  only  calamity :  for 
.  as  the  wooden  roller  at  the  bottom  of  the 
curtain  was  rather  ponderous,  Mr.  Philli- 
more groaned  beneath  the  unwelcome  bur- 
den ;  and  finding  his  brethren  somewhat 
dilatory  in  extricating  him,  he  adopted 
H6 


154 

the  more  natural  expedient  of  extricating 
himself;  which,  for  a  dead  man,  was  some- 
thing in  the  style  of  Mr.  Bannister,  jun., 
ii>  the  Critic,  who  tells  Mr.  Puff  "  that  he 
cannot  stay  there  di/ing  all  day.'^ 

Mr.  Phillimore's  acceptation  of  the  part 
was,  however,  very  appropriate,  and  high- 
ly gratifying  to  an  audience  that  came  for 
the  express  purpose  of  using  their  pocket- 
handkerchiefs  in  the  affetuoso^  instead  of 
wiping  away  the  drops  which  overflowed 
fcom  excess  of  laughter. 

CH*RL*S  ST*RT,  ESQ.,  M.P. 

I  had  almost  forgot  to  mention  the  con- 
duct  of  Ch*rl*s  St^rt,  esq.,  M.P.,  who  was 
seated  in  a  private  box  even  with  the 
stage,  and  who  w^as  so  exasperated  at  the 
pointed  ill  conduct  and  buffoonery  of  Mr. 
Phillimore,  as  to  make  several  attempts  to 
seize  him  by  the  robe  3  in  which  case  that 
gentleman  might  have  had  to  encounter 
even  a  worse  antagonist  than  was  allotted 
to  Jiim  in  my  play. 


'  155 


QUOTATION  FROM  MR.  IRELAND'S  PREFACE  TO  THE 
PLAY  OF  VORTIGERN. 

"  No  man  who  recollects  what  was  said  and  written 
in  the  public  prints  concerning  this  piece  on  the  eve 
of  its  representation,  and  the  ludicrous  manner  in 
which  the  principal  character  was  sustained,  can  deny 
that  the  editor  has  a  right  to  complain  of  the  most  illi- 
beral and  injurious  treatment. 

"  Every  undue  stratagem,  and  every  mean  and  petty 
artifice,  was  resorted  to,  within  doors  and  without,  to 
prejudice  the  public  mind;  and  one  more  deeply  in- 
terested than  had  then  or  has  yet  appeared,  though  a 
professed  trader  on  the  subject  of  Shakspeare,  on  the 
day  before  the  representation,  under  the  title  of  An  In- 
quiry into  the  Authenticity  of  certain  Miscellaneous 
Papers,  ^c,  with  this  view,  and  the  further  expecta- 
tion of  helping  off  a  few  copies,  sent  into  the  world  a 
volume  long  before  promised,  and  long  since  for- 
gotten. 

"  This  mass  of  dulness  and  selfconceit,  consisting  of 
about  four  hundred  and  thirty  pages,  established  nor- 
thing ;  and  was  built  on  principles — if  it  is  not  an  abuse 
to  apply  to  such  trash  a  term  so  respectable  — that  could 
not  possibly  establish  any  thing.  In  every  one  of 
the  instances  which,  with  such  a  weak  and  overwean- 
ing  confidence  he  so  very  idly  brought  forward,  he 
has  been  exposed ;  and  in  some  of  them  has  been  him- 
self the  author  of  his  own  childishness,  incapacity,  and 
ignorance. 

"  In  this  state  it  was  delivered  to  the  theatre,  with  a 


156 

request,  or  rather  entreaty,  that  all  further  alteration 
deemed  necessary  should  be  made  by  the  acting  ma- 
nager or  any  other  person  competent  to  the  business. 
To  this  request  he  received  the  following  oificial  an- 
swer from  Mr.  Kemble  : — '  That  the  play  would  be 
acted  faithfully  from  the  copy  sent  to  the  theatre.^  And 
it  was  accordingly  acted  literally  from  the  manuscript 
delivered  to  the  house.  This  conduct  was,  as  the  editor 
believes,  unprecedented  in  the  management  of  a  thea-- 
tre ;  and  must  warrant  him  in  concluding,  that,  in  the 
judgement  of  the  acting  manager,  the  play  wanted  no 
aid  or  alteration.*' 


MR.  KEMBLE. 

The  conduct  of  this  gentleman  was  too 
obvious  to  the  whole  audience  to  need 
much  comment:  I  must,  however,  re- 
mark, that  the  particular  line  on  which 
Mr.  Kemble  laid  such  a  peculiar  stress 
was  in  my  humble  opinion  the  ivatchzvord 
agreed  upon  by  the  Malone  faction  for 
the  general  howl.  The  speech  alluded  to 
ran  as  follows;  the  line  in  Italics  being 
that  so  particularly  noticed  by  Mr.  Kem- 
ble.— 

Time  was,  alas  !  I  needed  not  this  spur : 
But  here's  a  secret  and  a  stinging  thorn. 


157 

That  wounds  my  troubled  nerves. — O  conscience,  con- 
science ! 
When  thou  didst  cry,  I  strove  to  stop  thy  mouth. 
By  boldly  thrusting  on  thee  dire  Ambition. 
Then  I  did  think  myself  indeed  a  god  ! 
But  I  was  sore  deceivM  :  for  as  I  passed. 
And  traversed  in  proud  triumph  the  basse  court. 
There  I  saw  Death  clad  in  most  hideous  colours. 
A  sight  it  was  that  did  appal  my  soul, 
Yea  curdled  thick  this  mass  of  blood  within  me. 
Full  fifty  breathless  bodies  struck  my  sight; 
And  some  with  gaping  mouths  did  seem  to  mock  me  ; 
Whilst  others,  smiling  in  cold  death  itself, 
Scoffingly  bade  me  look  on  that,  which  soon 
Would  wrench  from  ofF  my  brow  this  sacred  crown. 
And  make  me  too  a  subject  like  themselves. 
Subject ! — to  whom  ? — to  thee,  O  sov'reign  Death  ! 
Who  hast  for  thy  domain  this  world  immense. 
Churchyards  and  charnel-houses  are  thy  haunts. 
And  hospitals  thy  sumptuous  palaces. 
And  when  thou  wouldst  be  merry,  thou  dost  choose 
The  gaudy  chamber  of  a  dying  king. 
O  then  thou  dost  ope  wide  thy  hideous  jaws. 
And  with  rude  laughter  and  fantastic  tricks 
Thou  clapp'st  thy  rattling  fingers  to  thy  sides. 
And  when  this  solemn  mockery  is  o'er. 
With  icy  hand  thou  tak'st  him  by  the  feet. 
And  upward,  so,  till  thou  dost  reach  the  heart. 
And  wrap  him  in  the  cloak  of 'lasting  night. 

No  sooner  was  the  above  line  uttered  in 
the  most  sepulchral  tone  of  voice  possible. 


158 

and  accompanied  with  that  peculiar  em- 
phasis which  on  a  subsequent  occasion  so 
justly  rendered  Mr.  Kemble  the  object  of 
criticism  [viz.^  on  the  first  representation  of 
Mr.  Coleman's  Iron  Chest),  than  the  most 
discordant  howl  echoed  from  the  pit  that 
ever  assailed  the  organs  of  hearing.  After 
the  lapse  of  ten  minutes,  the  clamour  sub- 
sided; when  Mr.  Kemble,  having  again 
obtained  a  hearing,  instead  of  proceeding 
with  the  speech  at  the  ensuing  line,  very 
politely,  and  in  order  to  amuse  the  au- 
dience still  more,  redelivered  the  very  line 
above  quoted  with  even  more  solemn 
grimace  than  he  had  in  the  first  instance 
displayed. — This  remark  is  not  meant  as 
invidious:  foes  as  well  as  friends  to  the 
manuscripts  allowed  it;  and,  according 
to  the  trite  adage,  "  what  is  by  all  allowed^ 
must  be  true." 

MR.  SH*R*D*N'S  DISAPPROBATION  OF  MR. KEMBLES 
CONDUCT. 

As  in  case  the  play  of  Vortigern  bad 
met  with  success  a  very  considerable  pro- 


I 


159 


fit  must  have  accrued  to  the  managers, 
Mr.  Sh*r*d*n  was  much  displeased  at  the 
conduct  of  the  gentleman  mentioned  in 
the  preceding  paragraph,  and,  if  I  mistake 
not,  gave  vent  to  his  feelings  in  nearly  the 
following  terms :  that  "he  '*  (Mr.Sh*r*d*n) 
"  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  private  piques 
and  animosities  of  Mr.  Kemble,  or  whether 
he  approved  of  the  manuscripts  or  not : 
that  he  regarded  that  gentleman  merely  as 
tt  servant  of  the  theatre ;  and  that  it  was 
consequently  his  duty  to  have  exerted 
himself  to  the  utmost  for  the  benefit  of 
his  employers." 

APATHY. 

When  the  fate  of  Vortigern  was  de- 
cided, I  returned,  in  company  with  Mr.  S. 
Ireland,  to  Norfolk  Street,  where  a  few 
gentlemen  shortly  after  arrived  to  converse 
on  the  events  of  the  evening.  As  I  found 
it  more  than  probable  that  they  would 
remain  in  conversation  till  a  late  hour, 
I  retired  to  bed,  more  easy  in  my  mind 
than  I  had  been  for  a  great  length  of  time. 


160 

as    flie  load  was  removed  which  had  op- 
pressed me. 

I  that  night  slept  most  profoundly, 
and  even  awoke  in  the  morning  much 
later  than  usual:  and,  on  descending  to 
breakfast,  I  was  upbraided  for  my  want  of 
feeling  on  so  momentous  an  occasion ;  and 
the  general  wonder  was,  how  I  could  pos- 
sibly sleep  at  all  after  such  an  event, 
which  had  deprived  me  of  so  great  an 
emolument  as  would  have  accrued  in  case 
the  play  had  been  attended  with  success. 

RECEIPT  FOR  THE  PLAY  OF  VORTIGERN. 

On  applying  to  the  treasurer  of  Drury 
Lane  theatre,  the  morning  after  the  fate  of 
the  Vortigern  had  been  decided,  Mr.  S. 
Ireland  was  given  to  understand  that  there 
were  two  hundred  and  six  pounds  in  the 
treasury,  after  the  payment  of  all  ex- 
penses :  consequently  the  division  of  that 
sum  took  place  between  the  manager  and 
Mr.  S.  Ireland,  who  received  one  hundred 
and  three  pounds;  out  of  which  I  had  the 
sum  of  thirty  pounds,  which,  together  with 


161 

the  sixty  pounds  received  out  of  the  three 
hundred  pounds  paid  by  Mr.  Hammcrsly, 
conformably  to  the  agreement  on  the  deli- 
very of  the  manuscript  of  Vortigern  and 
Rowena,  made  me  a  gainer  of  ninety 
pounds  by  the  papers:  and  if  I  ever  re- 
ceived one  farthing  in  addition,  let  those 
who  can  controvert  this  statement  boldly 
challenge  me  as  to  the  fact,  and  establish, 
if  possible,  the  falsehood  of  my  position, 

MRS.  POWELL. 

In  the  play  of  Vortigern,  Mrs.  Powell 
accepted  the  part  of  Edmunda  (which  had 
been  previously  offered  to,  but  rejected  bt/y 
Mrs.  SiddonSy  on  account  of  a  cold  under 
which  she  laboured).  The  discrimination 
of  the  character  evinced  by  Mrs.  Powell 
called  forth  the  reiterated  peals  of  applause 
she  so  justly  merited  for  her  generous  en- 
deavours on  the  night  of  representation: 
and  on  its  being  withdrawn,  she  expressed 
herself  to  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  with  real 
sorrow;  stating,  that,  from  theatrical  cab al^ 
it  was   so   very  seldom   she   had   a   part 


162 

allotted  to  her  wherein  she  might  exert 
herself  to  effect^  that  on  the  occasion  of  her 
flattering  reception  in  the  part  of  Ed- 
munda^  she  had  hoped  to  experience  a 
continuance  of  those  testimonies  of  public 
favour  which  had  been  lavished  upon  her, 
by  an  uninterrupted  run  of  the  piece. 

MR.  JOHN  PALMER. 

The  late  Mr.  John  Palmer,  the  per- 
former, on  the  perusal  of  the  jilay  of  Vorti- 
gern,  was  most  particularly  struck  with 
the  following  lines  in  that  drama;  which, 
he  was  pleased  to  say,  conveyed  all  the 
spirit  of  the  writer  to  whom  I  had  attri- 
buted them.  They  were  delivered  by  Mr. 
Kemble,  inthe  part  ofVortigern;  being  as 

follows: 

Give  me  a  sword! 
I  have  so  cloggM  and  badged  this  with  blood 
And  slippery  gore,  that  it  doth  mock  my  gripe. 
A  sword !  I  say. 

Vortigern  was  supposed  to  be  returning 
hastily  from  the  thickest  of  the  battle, 
where  he  had  been   engaged  in  dreadful 


^      16s 

PUBLICATION  OF  THE  PLAY  OF  VORTIGERN. 

It  is  astonishing  to  observe  how  very 
frequently  persons  neglect  opportunities 
which  present  themselves  of  realising 
money.  Either  from  bad  advice  or  some 
secret  motive,  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland,  instead 
of  publishing  the  play  of  Vortigern  on  the 
night  of  its  representation,  deferred  the 
bringing  of  it  forward  until  after  I  had  con- 
fessed that  the  manuscripts  were  the  pro- 
ductions of  my  own  pen ;  whereas  had  Mr. 
Ireland  followed  a  different  line  of  con- 
duct, the  profits  of  the  piece  would  have 
been  exceedingly  great;  for  having  somqi 
time  after  demanded  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
Barker,  the  bookseller,  of  Russel  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  respecting  the  publication 
of  that  play,  he  stated  to  me  as  follows : — 
"  Sir,  had  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  applied  to 
me  ten  days  previous  to  the  night  of  the 
performance  of  the  piece,  and  desired  to 
know  what  I  would  have  given  for  tlie 
manuscript  of  the  Vortigern,  I  would  have 
bound  myself  under  any  penalty  not  to 


have  made  one  copy  public  before  the 
hour  of  four  on  the  night  of  its  representa- 
tion ;  and,  under  such  a  restriction,  I 
would  gladly  have  paid  him  one  thousand 
guineas  for  the  copy-right,  taking  every 
risk  upon  myself  as  to  the  future  sale  of  the 
production/' 

PRINTING  OF  THE  PL.\VS  OF  VORTIGEKN  AND 
HENRY  THE  SECOND. 

A  considerable  period  having  transpired 
from  the  representation  of  Vortigern  at 
Drury  Lane  theatre,  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland 
applied  to  Mr.  Barker  to  become  the  pub- 
lisher of  that  drama,  as  well  as  the  Henry 
the  Second,  w^hich  soon  afterwards  appear- 
ed, and  is  at  the  present  moment  to  be 
purchased  at  his  shop  in  Russel  Street. 

I  cannot  close  this  statement  respecting 
Mr.  Barker  without  offering  him  my  sin- 
cere thanks  for  many  curious  facts  con* 
tained  in  these  volumes  which  would  have 
otherwise  escaped  my  recollection,  as  well 
as  for  his  kindness  in  having  obliged  me  by 
the  loan  of  several  pamphlets  on  the  sub- 


165 

ject  of  the  manuscripts,  which  are  now  out 
of  print  and  very  rarely  to  be  found. 

CONCLUSIVE  STATEMENT  RELATIVE  TO  VORTIGERN. 

As  internal  tranquillity  is  the  most  es- 
timable blessing  human  nature  can  enjoy, 
I  think  it  requisite,  ere  I  close  the  state- 
ments respecting  the  play  of  Vortigern,  to 
insert  the  ensuing  stanzas,  which  were 
composed  after  the  condemnation  of  that 
piece,  which  had  for  so  long  a  period 
occupied  the  public  attention,  and  had 
so  unceasingly  preyed  upon  my  feelings  as 
to  render  my  life  burdensome  to  me. 


ON    BEING    RELIEVED    PROM    THE    WEIGHT    WHICH 
OPPRESSED    MY    MIND. 

'Tis  not  the  bolt,  the  bar,  and  cell. 

That  can  controul  mankind : 
That  which  alone  creates  his  hell 

Is  a  tormented  mind. 

^Tis  not  the  genius  fraught  with  fires 

That  galling  fetters  bind. 
But  'tis  that  wretch  whose  vile  desire? 

Have  gangTen\l  o'er  his  mind. 


166 

*Tis  not  the  prison's  baleful  gloom, 

Nor  jailer's  mien  unkind  ; 
No;  not  all  these  can  ever  doom 

The  free  and  guiltless  mind. 

*Tis  not  the  terror  of  disgrace 

That  keeps  the  soul  confined: 
All  ills  the  sufFVer  may  efface. 

So  he  be  free  in  mind. 

Such  is  my  plea :  with  this  Tm  bless'd  : 

For,  after  all,  I  find 
With  sovereign  Truth  my  soul's  at  rest; 

All's  tranquil  in  my  mind. 

THE  PLAY  OF  HENRY  THE  SECOND. 

Having  heard  with  attention  the  diver- 
sity of  opinions  which  had  been  given  re- 
specting the  play  of  Vortigern,  I  conceived 
that  I  might  profit  by  the  information 
thus  acquired,  and  therefore  determined 
on  writing  another  drama,  which  I  planned 
fromi  the  story  of  Henry  the  Second  and 
fair  Rosamond;  a  subject  that  appeared 
to  me  amply  stored  with  incident  for  the 
structure  of  a  dramatic  performance  :  and 
to  the  selection  of  that  monarch's  reign 
I  was  the  more  incited,  as  the  genius  of 
William  Shakspeare  had  been   so   amply 


167 

displayed  in  dramatising  the  histories  of 
our  Henries — the  Fourth,  Fifth,  and  Sixth. 
On  the  completion  of  this  play,  it  was  by  all 
allo^ved  to  be  a  more  finished  composi- 
tion than  the  Vortigern;  and  the  only 
regret  was  that  I  had  not  brought  it  for- 
ward prior  to  that  play.  There  is  however 
a  very  conclusive  reason  on  that  head : 
for  as  it  had  never  been  thought  of  till  a 
considerable  time  after  the  production  of 
Vortigern,  I  might  exclaim,  with  the  Go- 
vernor in  the  Critic, 

*'  The  Spanish  fleet  thou  canst  not  see  .  .  .  because  .  .  . 
It  is  not  yet  in  sight." 

The  plan  of  the  play  of  Henry  the  Se- 
cond I  formed  from  a  thin  folio  containing 
the  life  and  reign  of  that  monarch :  and  I 
was  about  ten  weeks  occupied  in  its  com- 
position. It  w^as  delivered  to  Air.  Samuel 
Ireland  in  my  own  hand-writing :  nor  was 
I  ever  at  the  trouble  of  reproducing  it  in 
the  disguised  hand,  upon  old  paper,  as  my 
confession  of  the  transaction  intervened, 
and  thus  prevented  my  being  put  to  that 
unnecessary  trouble. 


168 

QUOTATIONS  FROM  THE  PLAY  OF  HENRY  THE  SECOND. 

As  the  composition  of  Henry  the  Se- 
cond was  esteemed  so  far  superior  to  my 
Vortigern,  I  shall  in  the  present  instance 
insert  a  few  passages  which  were  deemed 
most  striking  by  those  gentlemen  who 
were  in  the  habits  of  frequenting  Mr.  Sa- 
muel Ireland's  mansion. 

The  following  lines  appear  in  that  scene 
where  the  King  is  first  supposed  to  meet 
Rosamond  de  Clifford ;  being  meant  as  de- 
scriptive of  himself.-^ 

Ilenjy.  O  that  I  could  mellow  this  iron  tongue. 
And  fashion  it  to  music  of  soft  love ! 
But  so  it  is,  from  my  childhood  upwards 
I  have  been  bred  in  hoarse  and  jarring  war : 
My  spring  of  youth  within  a  camp  was  spent: 
There  have  I  sat  upon  a  soldier's  knee ; 
Whilst  round  my  neck  was  twin'd  a  giant  arm. 
So  toughly  set  that  one  might  say  indeed 
The  sinews  that  did  work  it  were  of  brass  : 
There  'twas  1  learnt  the  soldier's  untunM  song. 
The  morning's  onset,  and  the  bloody  'fray. 
Here  cours'd  the  bristly  man'd  and  foaming  steed. 
With  fire-spitting  eyes  and  trampling  hoof; 
Upon  whose  back  bestrode  an  English  knight. 
Unnumbered  were  the  youths  of  France  he  slew. 


169 

Of  Bourbon's  sons  or  Orleans*  proud  heirs. 

llow  many  pedigrees  and  cotes  d*armures 

Beneath  his  mighty  arm  were  blotted  out ! 

Whilst  smoking  from  their  horses'  flanks  ran  do^Tn 

The  blood  of  all  their  proud  nobility. 

Then  would  he  tell  how  long  the  fight  did  last,— • 

From  six  i*the  morn  till  ev'ning  clocks  tollM  eight} 

How  then  they  bore  from  off  the  blood-stain^  field 

Their  clay-cold  fathers,  brothers,  countrymen. — 

Here  would  he  pause  awhile 

(For  memory  did  whisper  pleasures  past). 

Till  I  with  childish  innocence  lookM  up. 

And  bade  him  to  go  on. — But,  oh  !  the  sight 

Turn'd  towards,  was  his  glittering  eyes. 

Whilst  the  big  tears  from  off  his  rugged  chin 

Rain'd  down  upon  my  young  and  beardless  face, 

I  would  have  chid  his  silence,  but  could  not ; 

For  if  such  sturdy  hearts  as  his  could  melt. 

Why,  then  n>ethought  there  must  be  cause  indeed. — 

This,  lady,  was  my  school ;  thus  was  I  taught : 

And  if  such  tales  can  please  thy  tender  ear. 

Rough  and  unpolishM  as  most  true  they  are. 

Behold  the  man  will  sit  the  live-long  day. 

Of  lingering  sieges,  marchings,  battles,  tell ; 

Where  thirsty  Mars  so  glut  hath  been  with  blood. 

That  sickening  appetite  yearn'd  out  "  no  more !  *' 

The  ensuing  lines  were  given  to  the 
King,  in  one  of  the  scenes  where  he  is 
supposed  to  express  his  ardent  passion  for 
the  object  that  enslaved  his  mind. 

1 


'  170 

ttenry.  Yes,  sweel  love !  but  Ventis  too  was  busy ; 
And  whilst  she  did  bedeck  thee  with  her  charms, 
Was  pleasM  so  with  the  work,  that  she  ne'er  thought 
How  she  herself  had  strippM,  giving  thee  all ! 
As  I  kiss  thee,  methinks  sweet  Love  himself 
Sits  on  thy  front,  and  waves  thy  silv'ry  hair. 
As,  jealous,  he  would  keep  me  from  the  theft. 
Yet  he  ne'er  thinks  how  evVy  gentle  touch. 
From  these,  his  silken  whips,  make  it  more  sweet ; 
For,  gliding  o'er  my  lips,  they  do  distil 
Thick  golden  odours,  to  the  taste  as  sweet 
As  sleepy  dove's  e^  s  to  the  love-sick  heart. 

The  annexed  speeches  were  given  to 
the  haughty  Becket,  in  different  parts  of 
the  play  of  Henry  the  Second,  and  were 
much  dwelt  upon  by  numerous  persons 
who  esteemed  themselves  perfect  judges 
of  Shakspeare's  style  and  his  mode  of  ex- 
pression. 

Becket,  Why,  thus  and  thus  it  is :  the  mattef  argu'd. 
Both  parts  justly  weigh'd  and  well  consider'd. 
Judgement  too  given  with  no  partial  tongue. 
Will  speak  this  verdict : — 
Happiness  with  Ambition  bears  no  kin : 
For  thus :  Content  dwells  not  with  Ambition'; 
And  he  who  lacks  content  lacks  happiness. 
This  lab'ring  mind,  then,  tells  me  'twould  be  happy, 
Yet  whispers  "  I  w^ould  fain  be  greater  too." — 


171 

Peace  !  thou  vile  intruding  mass  of  folly ! 

Thou'dst  willingly  embrace  two  properties 

Which  bear  such  hatred  and  dread  enmity 

That  soon  they'd  kindle,  blaze,  and  burn  thee  up. 

Of  one  then  make  thy  choice :  more  thou  canst  not. — 

Give  me,  then,  greatness.     Hath  not  Fortune  boVd, 

StoopM,  cring'd,  yea  knelt,  that  I  should  raise  her  up  ? 

For  what  was  Becket  but  a  poor  man's  son. 

That  walks  the  common  vulgar  road  of  life  : 

Dies  :  when  dead,  is  quite  forgotten  ? 

What  is  Becket  now  ? — ^the  friend  of  Theobald  ! 

Who  ranks  in  station  and  in  dignity 

Next  to  the  king  himself;  yea,  and  more  too. 

For  he  doth  bear  the  crown  of  holy  church. 

Is  king  and  sovereign  o'er  the  souls  of  men. 

And  not  of  earthly  matters  the  frail  judge. 

Becket.  What!  e'en  so  ?  archdeacon  of  my  church? 
Aye,  and,  if  my  senses  do  not  mock  me. 
More  shall  be  thine  ere  long.     So  went  the  tune ; 
And  in  conclusion,  '^  Thou  mayst  command  me."— ^ 
Now,  Becket,  say  to  thyself,  Wouldst  be  poor  ? 
Wouldst  shun  ambition  ?  Wouldst  spurn  at  greatness  } 
No  !   no  !  thou'rt  anhunger'd,  and  I  will  feed  thee. 
Off,  then,  vile  suit !  go  cover  silly  knaves,  . 
That  know  to  cringe  whene'er  the  great  man  frowns. — 
Henceforth  be  thou  stubborn,  proud,  and  haughty. 
If  majesty  do  frown,  knit  thou  thy  brow  ; 
If  he  do  smile,  why  then  be  thou  placid  : 
Yet  always  bear  in  mind  thy  dignity. — 
But  hold  !  Who  is't  comes  hither  to  lord  me  > 
Brave  Harry  !  proud,  and  haughty  too,  as  I. 

I  2 


172 

Koble  his  spirit  as  his  mind  is  great : 
Distant  to  those  whom  most  he  doth  esteem  ; 
Yea,  in  so  much  that  no  man  e'er  could  say 
"  I  was  the  friend,  the  favoured,  of  my  prince/* 
If  so,  Becket,  how  compass  thy  great  ends  ? 
Shame  !  thou  fickle  mind,  wilt  thou  flag  at  last  ? 
Doth  not  the  seaman,  for  some  hundred  marks. 
Plough  the  rude  waves,  and  in  a  little  case. 
In  compass  scarcely  bigger  than  a  needle's  eye 
When  floating  on  this  vasty  element. 
Doth  he  not  risk  both  life  and  wealth  to  boot ; 
And  shall  Becket  be  afraid  ?  Fie  !  shame  on't  j 
Oh,  attend  then,  each  organ  of  the  soul : 
Hear  thy  stern  lord's  peremptory  decrqe. 
And  on  thy  coronet  'grave  thou  these  words, — 
'*  If  Becket  lives,  then  lives  he  in  greatness  ; 
"  If  not,  why  then  content  let  Becket  die/' 
Life  sans  renow  n  a  thing  so  lowly  is. 
That  dusky  oblivion  were  sweeter  far. 

Becket.  The  dying  man  that  can  thus  sweetly  sleep. 
Must  wear  a  soul  within  his  outward  flesh 
That  knows  no  sin. — How  gently  heaves  his  breast 
All  cover'd  with  the  silky  snow-white  beard  ! 
He  smiles,  'os  if  an  angel  kiss'd  his  lips. 
And  whispered  him  of  joys  that  were  to  come. 
Sweet  soul !  thou  hast  an  everlasting  seat, 
A  throne  in  Heav'n  above. — Could  men  but  look. 
And  see  a  sight  like  this,  they  were  all  blest : 
Sin  would  groAv  out  of  date,  would  be  forgot. 

Meckel,  Man  hath  his  day  of  joy  and  misery. 


173 

How  short  the  one !  how  lasting  is  the  other ! 

With  me,  the  first  is  long  blown  o'er,  and  now 

The  second  comes,  to  mock  my  tortured  soul 

With  ideot  laughter,  ringing  to  mine  ears 

My  loss  of  power,  my  faded  glory  ! — 

This  o*erpeering  front,  that  bore  a  sun 

Outshone  the  girdled  brow  of  majesty. 

Now  clouded,  dim,  and  pale  !     Oh,  I  am  sick  ! — 

Tush!  tush  !  the  sleep  of  death  will  cure  all  thoughts.- 

And  yet,  must  this  my  wholesome  goodly  flesh 

Rot,  and  serve  to  feed  the  crawling  earth-worm. 

Who  nothing  savours  but  of  dust  and  clay  ? — 

I  tremble  at  the  thought !    And  e^en  but  now 

They  wind  about  my  flesh,  and  to  the  feel 

Are  damp  and  cold  as  that  same  humid  sweat 

Which  frets^rom  out  the  front  of  dying  man  ! — 

Yet  it  must  be  so:  Death  will  have  his  due  ; 

The  worm  will  feast  his  fill,  and  man  must  rot. 

Thus  much  for  the  body  corruptible. 

As  for  the  soul ! — I  would,  but  cannot,  speak; 

And  were  1,^11  would  be  conjectural; 

.My  account  would  stand  as  clear  at  last 

As  now  that  I  have  nothing  utter'd. 


EPILOGUE  TO  KING  HENRY  THE  SECOND. 

The  following  lines  were  composed  in 
imitation  of  the  choruses  introduced  in 
many  of  Shakspeare's  historical  plays,  and 
in  order  to  apologise  to  the  audience  for 
the  change  of  time  and  place;  which  must 
13 


174 

necessarily  occur  in  composing  a  drama 
comprising  many  years  of  the  life  of  the 
principal  character  of  the  scene.  I  need 
scarcely  add,  that  the  two  concluding 
lines  were  meant  to  allude  to  myself, 
though  the  believers  in  the  papers  sup- 
posed them  to  intimate  that  it  was  our 
bard  who  was  young  when  the  drama 
in  question  was  written.  The  introduc- 
tion of  such  a  couplet  was  assuredly 
incautious;  but  I  then  conceived  myself 
so  secure  from  detection  that  I  was  not 
deterred  from  producing  them :  and  in- 
deed, when  the  story  relative  to  one  Wil- 
liam-Henry Ireland,  which  will  appear  in 
a  subsequent  part  of  this  work,  is  taken 
into  consideration,  every  reader  must  con- 
fess that  there  could  be  no  hazard  in  the 
introduction  of  the  two  lines  in  question. 


If  from  our  play  returning  to  your  homes. 

Ye  chance  to  read  the  story  as  ^tis  writ. 

And  find  our  Harry  cross  the  seas  for  France ; 

Our  Becket  unto  Rome  for  succour  fly ; 

Thence  unto  Louis*  court,  to  meet  his  king; 

Where,  friends,  ye  find  this  haughty  priest  once  more  ' 


I 


175 

Invited  home  unto  his  dignities: 
When  this  ye  read,  do  not  your  author  blame : 
He  could  not  bear  ye  on  swift  lightning's  wing, 
O'er  billowy  seas,  deserts,  and  gay  towns ; 
Or  show  within  the  compass  of  one  hour 
The  business  of  a  twenty  summers'  course. 
Yet,  should  ye  frown,  look  back  upon  his  play. 
And  let  our  Harry's  courage  and  sweet  love 
Forgiveness  beg  for  his  o'erieaping  time. 
Our  haughty  and  ambitious  Becket,  too. 
Shall  plead  the  lack  of  time.     Yet,  after  all. 
Should  any  present  still  remain  unkind. 
And  carry  with  him  to  his  nightly  couch 
The  frown  of  discontent:  Oh,  should  this  be. 
Then  think  how  much  the  writer  here  hath  toil'd 
To  please,  and  show,  in  this  our  Harry's  reign. 
The  pride  and  glory  of  our  English  land. 
The  unstain'd  thunder  of  our  regal  lion. 
No  brow  so  rough  but  sure  will  smooth  at  this; 
No  frown  so  black  but  will  to  sweetness  turn. 
And,  bright  as  sun  when  bursting  from  the  east. 

Drive  night  away. ^Yet  why  entreat  ye  thus  ? 

No  more,  no  more :  ye  smile,  and  look  so  sweet, 
I'll  to  our  young  and  trembling  author  say. 
Ye  heard,  ye  smil'd,  and  did  applaud  his  play^ 


BIOGRAPHIA  DRAMATICA. 

Some  time  after  the  production   of  the 
play  of  King  Henry  the  Second,  Mr.  S, 
Ireland  accidentally  met  with  a  passage  in 
14 


176 

the  Biograpkia  Dramatica  which  tended 
greatly  to  strengthen  the  believers  in  the 
manuscripts  in  their  opinion  of  the  ori- 
ginality of  the  play  of  Henry  the  Second. 
The  words  in  the  Biographia  were  as  fol- 
low: 

"  Henry  I.  and  Henry  II.,  by  Wm.  Shakspeare  and 
Rob.  Davenport. — In  the  books  of  the  Stationers'  com- 
pany, the  9th  of  Sept.  1653,  an  entry  is  made  of  the 
above  title;  but  what  species  of  the  drama  it  was,  or 
whether  one  or  two  performances,  are  facts  not  ascer- 
tained. Whatever  it  might  be,  it  suffered  in  the  gen«raj 
havoc  made  by  Mr.  Warburton's  servant.^' 

PUBLICATION  OF  HENRY  II. 

On  the  14th  of  June  1796  I  wrote  a 
letter  to  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland,  of  which  one 
paragraph  will  plainly  prove  how  uncon- 
nected my  actions  were  with  any  thing 
like  a  desire  of  gain.  The  passage  is  as 
follows : 

"  As  you  have  yet  no  proof  but  my 
parole  for  the  gift  of  Henry  the  Second,  I 
now  tell  you  that  I  beg  your  acceptance  of 
the  publication  of  Vortigern,  and  the  whole 
of  the  profits  of  Henry  the  Second." 


177 

The  above  circumstance  would  have 
escaped  my  recollection  did  it  not  appear 
in  Mr.  S.  Ireland's  printed  advertisement  at 
the  beginning  of  the  play  of  Henry  the 
Second  [vide  page  2),  v^here  it  was  pur- 
posely inserted  to  prove  Mr.  Ireland's 
right  to  the  publication  of  the  dramas 
in  question. 

A  SERIES  OF  DRAMAS  FROM  WILLIAM  THE  CON- 
QUEROR TO  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 

Had  the  play  of  Vortigern  succeeded 
with  the  public,  and  the  manuscripts  been 
acknowledged  as  genuine,  it  was  my  inten- 
tion to  have  completed  a  series  of  plays 
from  the  reign  of  William  the  Conqueror 
to  that  of  queen  Elizabeth;  that  is  to  say, 
I  should  have  planned  a  drama  on  every 
reign  the  subject  of  which  had  not  been 
treated  of  by  Shakspeare. 


PLANS  OF  CERTAIN  PLAYS   DEPOSITED  IN  THE  HANDS 
OF  ALBANY  WALLIS,  ESQ. 

Upon  my  confession  of  the  whole  trans- 
action to  Mr.  Albany  Wallis  (as  will  be 
15 


178 

hereinafter  stated),  I  placed  in  that  gentle- 
man's hands  the  written  outlines  of  dramas 
on  some  few  of  our  monarchs'  reigns  which 
had  not  occupied  the  genius  of  our  bard. 
The  theatrical  production  descriptive  of  the 
reign  of  queen  Elizabeth  I  intended  to 
have  entitled  The  Virgin  Queen.  The 
subject  of  William  the  Conqueror  had, 
however,  greatly  occupied  my  attention: 
and  some  portion  of  the  play  having  been 
written,  I  shall  give,  under  the  following 
head,  a  specimen  of  the  style. 

SPEECH    FROINI    THE  PLAY  OF  WILLIAM  THE  CON- 
QUEROR, IMITATIVE  OF  SHAKSPEARE'S  STYLE. 

The  ensuing  lines  were  to  have  been 
delivered  by  Earl  Edwyn  (who  entered  into 
a  conspiracy  against  the  Norman  invader), 
after  waiting  for  Marcarus,  another  con- 
spirator, near  Westminster  Abbey. 

Oh  my  good  lord,  how  irksome  passed  the  time 
While  in  yon  porch  I  did  await  your  coming! 
Yet  as  this  crystal  arch,  this  bright  heaven. 
Doth  shine  upon  the  emerald-tipped  wave. 
And  paint  upon  the  deep  each  passing  cloud ; 
E'en  so  the  smallest  and  most  gentle  plant 


179 

That  waves  before  the  breath  of  thee,  sweet  heaven^ 

To  man  gives  food  for  contemplation. 

And  shows  how  soon  his  blazing  flame  of  youth 

Must  sink  on  age's  chilling  icy  bed. 

And  dwindle  down  to  second  nothingness. 

Look  but  on  yon  clock,  whose  lanky  fingers. 

The  tolling  heralds  of  swift-winged  Time ; 

Whose  clapper  wakens  men  from  drowsy  sleep. 

Changing  the  dreary  stillness  of  black  night 

To  day's  first  infancy,  the  blushing  morn ; 

While  blest  Aurora  rears  her  purple  crest. 

And  tip-toe  stands,  shaking  her  golden  hair. 

Eager  to  visit  the  busy  sons  of  men: 

Her  blazing  journey  ended,  down  she  sinks: 

And  so  I  liken  her  to  man's  strange  end. 

Look  on  yon  pile,  under  whose  fretted  roof 

So  many  kings  have  seiz'd  the  precious  gem 

Of  royalty,  and  suck'd  the  courtiers' 

Lip-labour'd  lies 

Where  are  ye  now  ? — dead,  alas !  and  rotten  !-— 
Oh,  my  good  lord,  let  us  from  hence  away : 
This  spot  doth  smell  too  strong  of  royal  dust; 
Throwing  its  lures  to  catch  the  minds  of  men; 
Blowing  in  their  ears  the  fev'rous  blast 
Of  mirth,  feasts,  merriment,  prosperity; 
Till  on  a  sudden  grappling  with  their  souls. 
Thou  knittest  them  at  once  ia  death  eterne. 


180 

THE  DEyiL  AND  RICHARD. 

Having  perused  several  curious  inter- 
ludes and  sacred  mysteries,  from  the  pen 
of  Bayle,  &c.,  I  determined  on  producing 
a  performance  of  the  same  nature,  and  se- 
lected the  subject  of  the  Devil  and  Richard 
the  Third ;  supposing  it  to  have  been  per- 
formed, immediately  after  the  coronation 
of  king  Henry  the  Seventh,  by  the  singing 
boys  of  St.  Paul's  cathedral.  I  made  a  con- 
siderable advance  in  this  interlude  3  which 
I  had  written  fair  upon  vellum,  emblazon- 
ing the  margins  and  capital  letters  in  the 
missal  style.  Upon  my  discovery  of  the 
whole  Shaksperian  business,  as  much  as 
was  executed  of  the  performance  in  que- 
stion fell  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  George 
Steevens,  w^ho  procured  it  from  Mr.  Ri- 
chardson, printseller,  in  the  Strand.  As  I 
have  no  transcript  of  the  piece  in  question, 
the  following  plan  of  the  title  of  the  inter- 
lude as  written,  is  merely  from  recollec- 
tion :  the  four  lines  succeeding  I  remembej 


181 

were  spoken  by  Richard  the  Third,  on  the 
appearance  of  the  Devil. 

"  An  Enterlude 

off  the 

Divil  ande  Richarde 

As  yt  was  don  by  the  Boyes  of  Powles 

Att  the  Crownacion   of  owr  Soveraine  Lorde  Kynge 

Henrye^seven  afterr  the  Kyllynge  off  the  Bloode  Traitor 

Richarde  att  the  Battaile  off  Bosworthe  feeld/'  ^c. 

**  O  maisterr  Divil,  I  wouM  crownedd  bee, 
Ande  toe  my  wife  tak  faireste  Elsabethe. 

Wiltethou  wi""  awl  thye  myghte  and  mayne  ayde  mee, 
Ande  kynge's  sonns  straite  laye  in  coldenn  dethe  ?  " 

The  principal  characters  in  this  curious 
performance  were  King  Richard  the  Third, 
King  Henry  the  Seventh,  the  Archangel 
Gabriel,  the  Devil,  &c. 

FIRE  AT  MR.  WARBURTON'S. 

Many  objections  continued  to  be  raised 
against  the  scorched  appearance  of  all  the 
papers  (which  I  have  fully  accounted  for 
under  the  head  "  Shaksperian  Ink  "),  till  a 
circumstance  occurred,  at  a  period  when 
the  papers  were  very  voluminous,  which 
seemed  to  throw  a  new  light  on  the  busi- 


18^ 

ness,  and  even  more  strongly  to  validate 
the  authenticity  of  the  manuscripts.  Mr* 
S.  Ireland,  upon  inquiry,  was  credibly  in- 
formed, by  persons  who  had  known  Mr, 
Warburton,  that  a  fire  happened  at  his 
house,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Fleet  Street, 
about  thirty-six  years  before,  that  destroyed 
all  his  effects,  amongst  which  were  many 
books  and  manuscripts.  Many  of  these 
papers  were  shrewdly  surmised  to  have 
been  the  writings  of  Shakspeare :  so  that 
when  that  circumstance  was  stated  to  me, 
who  was  anxious  to  catch  at  any  substan- 
tiated fact  which  might  apply  to  the  pa- 
pers, I  consequently  stated  "  that  the  world, 
I  trusted,  would  no  longer  entertain  a 
doubt  as  to  the  validity  of  the  papers,  as 
their  burned  appearance  was  now  ac- 
counted for  by  their  having  been  rescued 
during  the  conflagration  of  Mr.  Warbur- 
ton's  property." 

ADMISSION  TICKET. 

The  influx  of  persons  to  see  the  manu- 
scripts increased  to  such  a  degree  as  to 


183 

render  it  necessary  that  some  regular  plan 
should  be  adopted,  in  order  that  Mr.  Ire- 
land's house  might  not  be  an  exhibition  at 
all  hours  of  the  day :  in  consequence  of 
which,  cards  were  printed  in  the  following 
terms,  which  were  distributed  among  the 
subscribers  to  the  Shaksperian  volume; 
each  of  whom  was  entitled  to  bring  with 
him  one  gentleman  or  lady,  to  inspect  the 
papers,  on  the  days  appointed  (being 
Mondays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays),  be- 
tween the  hours  of  twelve  and  three. 

"  SHAKSPEARE. 

"  Admit  a  subscriber,  to  view  the  Shak- 

speare  papers,  at  No.  8,  Norfolk  Street,  Strand, 
day  of  1795.'' 

PUBLICATION  OF  THE  MISCELLANEOUS  PAPERS. 

As  the  papers  at  this  period  had  excited 
universal  attention,  and  as  Mr.  S.  Ireland 
conceived,  that,  if  published,  they  would 
give  infinite  satisfaction  to  the  public,  and 
prove  a  source  of  benefit  to  his  family,  I 
was  of  course  applied  to,  in  order  to  know 
whether  the   supposed  gentleman  would 


184 

have  any  objection  to  the  manuscripts 
being  printed  :  my  reply  was  immediately 
as  follows:  "  they  were  only  given  to  me 
as  curiosities;  and  by  no  means  will  the 
gentleman  agree  to  their  being  made  pub- 
lic/' From  that  period  the  above  question 
was  unceasingly  put  to  me ;  and  with  some 
degree  of  warmth  Mr.  Ireland  would  fre- 
quently remark,  "  If  the  gentleman  be  a 
friend  of  yours,  why  does  he  set  his  face 
against  a  publication  which  it  is  admitted 
on  all  hands  would  be  productive  of  a  for- 
tune to  you  ?  '*  My  reply  was  still  inva- 
riably the  same. — At  length  these  constant 
importunities  rendered  life  almost  insup- 
portable; and  I  then  for  the  first  time 
ventured  to  question  Mr.  Ireland  in  the 
following  manner :  "  Suppose  they  should 
hot  be  really  manuscripts  of  Shakspeare's? '' 
The  reply  was :  "  If  all  the  men  of  abilities 
living  were  now  to  come  forward  and  seve- 
rally attest  that  each  had  undertaken  his 
particular  part  to  produce  those  papers, 
I  would  not  believe  them.'' — ^The  fact  was, 
I  had  an  idea  of  hazarding  every  pppro- 


I 


185 

brium,  and  confessing  the  fact,  rather  than 
witness  the  publication  of  the  papers :  but 
when  such  an  answer  was  made  to  my  fn^st 
inquiry,  I  very  naturally  concluded,  if  Mr. 
Ireland  be  of  such  an  opinion,  how  will 
he  credit  the  aflirmation  that  I  have  alone 
planned  and  executed  the  papers  ? — From 
that  period  I  became  even  more  uncom- 
fortable: and  one  day  after  dinner,  some 
warm  conversation  having  transpired,  I  ex- 
claimed, in  the  heat  of  the  moment,  and 
to  procure  some  peace,  "  Well,  sir,  if  you 
are  determined  on  publishing  the  papers, 
remember,  I  deliver  this  message  from  the 
gentleman — *  You  do  it  at  your  own  risk'; 
as  he  will  have  no  concern  in  the  business, 
or  ever  give  up  his  name  to  the  world." — 
*^  On  those  terms  I  very  willingly  accept 
his  acquiescence y'  was  Mr.  Ireland's  reply; 
and  from  that  moment  the  intended  pub- 
lication of  the  work  was  announced  to  the 
world. 

PROSPECTUS. 

The  following  was  the  plan  of  the  pro- 
posal delivered  to  such  persons  as  came  to 


186 

view  the  manuscripts  when  the  publication 
of  the  papers  was  decided  upon  by  Mr. 
Samuel  Ireland. — 

''  SHAKSPEARE. 
«' Norfolk  Street,  Strand,  March  4,  1795. 

**  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  begs  leave  to  acquaint  the 
public,  that  the  literary  treasure  which  has  recently 
fallen  into  his  hands,  forming  an  interesting  part  of  the 
v/orks  of  our  divine  bard,  Shakspeare,  is  now  arranging^ 
and  will  speedily  be  put  to  press. 

''This  publication  will  consist  of  a  variety  of  authen- 
tic and  important  documents  respecting  the  private  and 
public  life  of  this  wondrous  man;  an  original  compli- 
mentary letter  from  queen  Elizabeth,  under  her  own 
hand,  and  authenticated  by  that  of  the  bard ;  original 
deeds,  contracts,  and  other  instruments  relative  to  his 
theatrical  concern;  an  original  correspondence  with  a 
noble  personage  upon  a  transaction  nearly  interesting  to 
himself;  a  letter,  and  five  stanzas  inverse,  written  in  his 
own  hand  when  very  young,  and  addressed  to  the  lady 
whom  he  afterwards  married ;  together  with  the  expres- 
sion and  feeling  of  his  very  soul  upon  a  subject  the  most 
momentous  that  can  occupy  the  thoughts  of  mortal  man. 

"  All  these  papers,  except  the  legal  iustruments,  are 
in  his  hand-writing,  and  these  are  under  the  hand  and 
seal  of  himself,  and  the  parties  concerned. 

*'  In  this  publication  will  likewise  be  given  a  copy  of 
the  tragedy  of  King  Lear,  from  the  original  manuscript, 
in  the  hand- writing  of  Shakspeare.  This  copy  will  be 
found  materially  to  differ,  in  various  particulars  of  much 
curiosity  and  interest,  from  any  edition  of  that  play 
now  extapit. 


187 

*  In  this  yo]ume  faC'Similes  will  be  given  of  the  aborfe 
miscellaneous  manuscripts,  and  of  the  title-page,  and 
first  and  last  leaves  of  the  play,  which,  Mr.  Ireland  pre- 
sumes, will  be  deemed  sufficient  specimens  of  the  whole, 

"The  work  will  be  further  illustrated  with  engra- 
vings from  original  drawings  which  have  been  found 
among  the  manuscripts  above  mentioned,  and  which 
will  add  new  lights  to  the  history  of  the  British  stage, 
of  which  Shakspeare  may  truly  be  denominated  the 
mighty  father. 

"  This  publication  will  be  comprised  in  one  volume, 
to  correspond  with  the  folio  edition  of  Shakspeare  now 
printing  at  the  Shakspeare  press,  and  will  be  forwarded 
for  publication  with  all  possible  dispatch. 

'^  As  this  work  will  be  attended  with  considerable 
expense  and  trouble,  Mr.  Ireland  receives  subscriptions 
at  his  house  in  Norfolk  Street;  Mr.  Faulder's,  in  New 
Bond  Street;  Mr.  Egerton's,  at  Whitehall;  Mr.  Payne's, 
at  the  Mews  Gate;  Messrs.  White's,  in  Fleet  Street; 
and  at  Messrs.  Leigh  and  Sotheby's,  York  Street,  Co- 
vent  Garden. 

*♦  The  price  to  subscribers  will  be  four  guineas. 

"Any  gentleman,  on  sending  his  address  in  writing^ 
or  being  introduced  by  a  subscriber,  may  view  the  MSS. 
at  No.  8,  Norfolk  Street,  on  Mondays,  Wednesdays,  and 
Fridays,  between  the  hours  of  twelve  and  three. 

"  Mr,  Ireland  acquaints  every  gentleman  who  has  paid 
his  subscription,  and  who  has  not  seen  the  papers,  that  if 
on  viewing  them  he  feels  any  doubt  respecting  their  autherih 
ticity,  he  may  instantly  have  his  subscription  returned. 

"  Mr.  Ireland  informs  the  public,  that  with  the  above 
papers  was  discovered  an  historical  play,  founded  on  the 


188 

€tory  of  Vortigern  and  Rowena,  taken  from  Holmgshed, 
and  which  is  in  the  hand- writing  of  Shakspeare. — This 
play  being  intended  for  theatrical  representation,  will  not 
Jbe  printed  till  the  eve  of  its  appearance  on  the  stage/* 

TO  THE  MANES  OR  THE  REPRESENTATIVE  OF  THE 
LATE  EARL  OF  CHARLEMONT. 

To  the  letter  addressed  to  the  earl  of 
Charlemont,  at  the  commencement  of 
Mr.  Malone's  Inquiry  into  the  authenti- 
city of  the  supposed  Shaksperlan  MSS., 
page  1,  is  the  following  note,  reflecting  as 
much  honour  on  his  late  lordship  as  on  the 
writer  of  the  paragraph  in  question. — 

"As  my  noble  friend's  name  (lord  Charlemont) 
appeared  in  the  list  of  subscribers  prefixed  to  the 
Miscellaneous  Papers,  Sfc,  here  examined,  I  am  au- 
thorised by  him  to  say,  that  he  subscribed  to  that  work 
at  the  request  of  a  gentleman  who  furnished  him  with  a 
splendid  prospectus  of  it,  which  he  carried  from  hence 
to  Ireland;  and  that,  if  lord  Charlemont  had  known  as 
much  of  it  as  he  now  does,  he  would  not  have  given 
either  his  name  or  his  money  to  the  publication/' 

As  Mr.  Malone  was  warranted  by  his 
lordship  to  insert  the  above,  I  think  the 
earl  of  Charlemont,  who  confessedly  had 
the  prospectus,   might  have  perused   the 


189 

lines  which  appear  in  italics;  as  his  lordship 
would  not  in  that  case  have  had  to  bemoan 
the  payment  of  his  money:  but  should  he 
still  lament  the  imposition  practised  upon 
his  purse,  the  sum  is  not  so  exorbitant  but 
he  may  redeem  it,  by  returning  the  volume 
to  W.  H.  Ireland,  who  is  always  to  be 
heard  of,  among  the  Nine,  in  Grub  Street; 
though  not  exactly  amusing  himself  in 
playing  at  bozvls^  as  was  Willy  Shakspeare, 
according  to  the  rhapsody  of  Mr.  Malone. 

APOLLO  AND  MALONE. 

At  the  close  of  the  celebrated  Inquiry  in- 
to the  authenticity  of  the  supposed  Shak- 
sperian  manuscripts  (consisting  of  upwards 
of  400  pages,  written  expressly  to  prove 
that  a  forgery  which  the  author  asserts  was 
so  palpable  a  one  as  to  be  discoverable  at 
the  first  glance),  Mr.  Malone  falls  into  one 
of  his  Hibernian  slumbers,  and  in  that  som- 
niferous state  supposes  himself  wafted  to 
the  court  of  Apollo,  to  hear  the  judge- 
ment of  that  god  on  the  daring  impostor. 
Jhlaving  perused  the  farrago   of  nonsense. 


190 

in  the  dream  alluded  to  {vide  p^ge  565^  &*c., 
of  the  work  above  quoted),  Mr.  Ireland 
wrote  the  following  impromptu. 

"With  a  sorrowful  phiz,  sage  Minerva,  one  morn, 
Apollo  bespoke,  on  Parnassus*  high  steep : 

*'  *Tis  stated  Malone  is  come  here  !"     With  just  scorn 
Apollo  replied,  "  He  was  here  in  his  sleep.'* 

THE  CHANDOS  PICTURE. 

In  the  above-mentioned  dream  Mr.  Ma- 
lone is  honoured  with  the  sight  of  several 
of  our  poetic  ancestors,  who  are  facetiously 
engaged  in  a  game  at  bowls ;  and  among 
the  rest  he  instantly  recognises  his  dear 
friend  William  Shakspeare,  occupied  with 
the  same  amusement,  from  the  strong 
resemblance  he  bore  to  the  ojili/  aitihentic 
portrait  of  him^  xvhich  belonged  to  the  late 
duke  of  ChandoSy  and  of  xohich,  says  the 
egotist,  "  /  have  three  copies  by  eminent 
masters'^  This  circumstance  produced 
the  annexed  jeu  d' esprit, — 

I  knew  our  Shakspeare's  gentle  face : 
The  reason  why  you'll  plainly  see  : 

His  picture  'long'd  to  Chandos'  Grace; 
Of  which  PvE  got  rare  copies  three. 


191 

THE  COMMENTATOR  COMMENTED  UPON. 

There  are  certain  persons  so  attached 
to  the  word  ego^  that,  for  the  sake  of  in- 
troducing the  following  couplets  with  eclat, 
I  shall  suppose  the  critic  alluded  to  pen- 
ning as  follows : 

*'  Lines  addressed  to  me  upon  my  learned  and  very 
deep  researches,  emendations,  corrections,  and  the 
new  light  which  I  have  thrown  upon  the  readings 
of  our  immortal  bard  in  my  last  celebrated  editioa 
of  the  works  of  William  Shakspeare,  Sfc, 

An  Irish  critic,  stor'd  with  brains  of  wool. 
Produced  an  Irish  brat, — an  Irish  bull; 
Made  notes  on  him  whose  genius  we  adore ; 
Besmear'd  of  Avon's  bard  the  sterling  lore ; 
ProvM  by  his  notes  what  Shakspeare  was  at  once, 
— A  godlike  bard — himself,  an  Irish  du7ic€,'' 

MR.  MALONE'S  WISH. 

1  will  not  exactly  vouch  for  the  truth 
of  the  following  statement,  but  I  was  abso- 
lutely informed  that  after  Mr.  Mai  one  had 
perused  the  above  lines,  in  a  volume  rela- 
tive to  my  Shaksperian  fabrication,  which 
was  placed  in  his  hands,  he  returned  the 


192 

book  in  question  stating,  "  There  is  but 
one  more  document  I  wish  to  see  respect- 
ing him/'  alluding  to  myself:  "  and  what 
is  that,  sir?'*  was  the  interrogatory.  "His 
last  dying  speech  and  confession,"  an- 
swered the  commentator  with  petulance, 
delivering  the  volume  into  the  hands  of 
the  person  to  whom  he  had  so  addressed 
himself. 

MAISTER  COWLEY'S  DRAWING. 

Among  the  rest  of  my  productions  was 
a  large  head  of  our  bard,  which  I  executed 
on  vellum,  in  body  colours,  affixing  his 
arms  in  one  corner  and  his  name  and  age 
in  another.  This  performance,  I  know 
not  why,  was  supposed  to  be  from  the  hand 
of  the  facetious  master  Cowley,  the  player; 
and  was  gravely  stated  to  have  formerly 
adorned  the  green-room  of  the  Globe 
theatre,  in  all  probability  as  a  companion 
to  the  Shylock  and  Bassanio  drawing  which 
has  been  before  mentioned. 


193 

BEN  JONSON. 

As  I  had  left  a  broad  space  beneath  the 
painting,  I  conceived  that  I  might  turn  it 
to  account,  and  for  that  purpose  wrote  the 
following  lines,  as  from  the  pen  of  Ben 
Jonson,  whereto  I  affixed  his  name:  but, 
as  the  composition  did  not  exactly  please 
me,  I  took  care  to  efface  the  whole  pre- 
vious to  its  delivery  to  Mr.  Ireland;  leav- 
ing, however,  the  signature  of  Jonsoa 
legible,  which  I  had  copied  from  his  hand- 
writing affixed  to  the  first  edition  in  folio  of 
Shakspeare's  plays,  which  I  had  purchased 
of  White,  in  Fleet  Street,  for  thirty  guineas, 
at  which  high  price  it  was  sold  because 
conceived  to  be  (and  I  have  no  doubt  that  it 
really  was)  the  presentation  copy  from  the 
editors  of  Shakspeare's  plays  to  Ben  Jonson : 
in  confirmation  of  which,  some  lines  in  La- 
tin had  been  written  over  the  signature  of 
Jonson,  which  the  binder  of  an  earlier 
period  had  cut  through,  but  from  the 
remains  of  which  the  words  ex  donOy  cVc, 
were  obvious. 

K 


7 


194 


LINES  AFFIXED  TO  THE  DRAWING  OF  SHAKSPEARE. 

Behold  this  face;  and,  if  thou  read'st  aright. 

His  eyes  should  beam  Apollo's  radiant  light : 

Deep  penetration  should  his  look  impart. 

And  Pity's  touch,  to  thrill  the  feeling  heart. 

Or  wouldst  thou  Mars  behold,  thou  still  mayst  find 

The  rugged  soldier's  daring  dauntless  mind. 

Philosophy,  religion,  vice,  and  wit: 

Of  passions  here  the  mastery  is  writ. 

Envy  in  vain,  with  pois'nous  Slander's  breath. 

Would  on  his  temples  blast  the  verdant  wreath  : 

For  long  as  Fame  shall  sound  th*  applauding  blast. 

So  shall  his  blooming  crest  for  ever  last. 


SHAKSPERIAN  LIBRARY. 

In  order  to  augment  the  bulk  of  the 
Shaksperian  papers,  I  had  recourse  to  the 
introducing  of  volumes  and  tracts  (to  about 
the  number  of  eighty),  containing  notes 
written  in  the  disguised  hand,  while  on  the 
title-page  of  each  appeared  the  signature 
of  William  Shakspeare ;  by  which  I  meant 
to  infer  that  the  books  in  question  had 
originally  been  in  the  possession  of  our 
bard:  of  which  volumes,  the  ensuing  were 
the    most    conspicuous,   as   containing   a 


195 

variety  of  annotations,  presumed  to  be 
from  the  pen  of  our  dramatist,  relative  to 
the  authors  of  the  works  in  question. 

CHURCHYARD'S  WORTHINESS  OF  WALES. 

This  tract  was  a  small  quarto,  and,  inde- 
pendent of  the  notes  on  its  margin,  annex- 
ed by  myself  (that  were  thought  to  render 
it  invaluable),  was  a  very  curious  poem, 
printed  in  1587;  and  being  one  of  the  first 
documents  of  this  nature  produced,  was 
esteemed  highly  interesting  by  the  in- 
spectors of  the  fabricated  papers. 

CARIONS  CHRONICLES. 

This  work,  bearing  date  A.  D.  1550, 
records,  in  poetry,  the  prominent  features 
of  all  our  monarchs'  reigns  to  that  period. 
— Upon  the  margin  of  this  production  I 
annexed  several  manuscript  notes;  and,  to 
the  best  of  my  recollection,  was  particular 
in  affixing  the  same  to  those  particular 
monarchs'  reigns  which  have  been  dra- 
matised by  our  immortal  poet. 
K  2 


-^ 


? 


196 

SPENSER'S  FAERIE  QUEENE. 

Upon  the  margins  of  this  poem,  printed 
in  two  volumes  quarto,  bearing  respec- 
tively the  dates  1590  and  1596, 1  was  most 
particular  in  my  comments;  well  aware 
that  a  writer  of  such  celebrity  as  Spenser 
must  have  attracted  the  notice  of  Shak- 
speare ;  in  addition  to  which,  I  was  fully 
convinced  that  such  notes  would  be  re- 
garded  with  the  strictest  scrutiny  by  every 
visitant  in  Norfolk  Street. — The  subse- 
quent event  fully  established  the  justness 
of  my  supposition:  and  so  much  were  the 
notes  esteemed,  and  such  was  the  value 
conceived  to  be  thereby  attached  to  the 
two  volumes,  that  a  gentleman  (who  shall 
be  nameless),  positively  made  an  offer  to 
Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  of  sixty  pounds  for 
this  edition  of  Spenser's  Fairy  Queen, 
with  the  marginal  notes  so  introduced  by 
myself  as  the  comments  of  William  Shak- 
speare. 


197 


RELATION  OF  THE  IMPRISONMENT  AND  EXECCTlbN 
OF  THE  TRAITORS. 

This  tract,  bearing  date  A.  D.  1606,  is 
comprised  in  about  twenty  pages  octavo, 
and  gives  a  circumstantial  detail  of  the 
manner  in  vy^hich  Guy  Fawkes  and  his 
associates  suffered  the  punishment  awarded 
them  for  their  diabolical  attempt  against 
their  sovereign  and  his  parliament.  My 
annotations  upon  this  little  pamphlet  were 
very  diftuse.  I  particularly  remember  that 
on  the  margin  of  the  page  in  which  it  is 
stated  that  Guy  Fawkes  was  so  emaciated 
as  scarcely  to  be  able  to  ascend  the  scaf- 
fold, I  wrote  a  very  feeling  note,  indica- 
tive of  the  philanthropy  of  Shakspeare; 
who  at  the  conclusion  of  the  note  was  sup- 
posed to  make  the  following  remark. — 

SHAKSPERIAN  REMARK  ON  THE  EXECUTION  OF  THE 
TRAITORS. 

"  Thatte  hee  *'  (William  Shakspeare)  "  hadd  been© 
intreatedd  bye  hys  freynde  John  Hemynges  to  attende 
sayde  executyonne,  butte  thatte  he  lykedde  notte  toe 
beholde  syghtes  of  thatte  kynde.'* 


198 


GUY  FAWKES  INSTEAD  OF  GUY  JOHNSON. 

I  believe  on  the  margin  containing  the 
last  quoted  I  wrote  another  note,  purport- 
ing that  Shakspeare  remembered  to  have 
seen  and  conversed  w^ith  "maisterre  Guy 
/  Favi^kes  "  at  the  Globe  theatre;  and  that 
from  his  manners  he  should  not  have  taken 
him  for  such  a  man  as  he  afterwards  proved 
to  be.  Upon  mentioning  this  circum- 
stance to  Mr.  James  Caulfield,  well  known 
for  his  research  into  the  history  of  this 
conspiracy,  he  convinced  me  that  I  had 
been  guilty  of  a  most  flagrant  error,  by 
assuring  me,  that,  if  Shakspeare  had  really 
remembered  him,  it  must  have  been  by  the 
/  name  of  Guy  Johnson,  as  that  of  Fawkes 
was  only  an  assumed  name  when  he  en- 
tered into  the  conspiracy. 

I  need  scarcely  add  that  this  fact  was  till 
then  wholly  unknown  to  me;  as  when  I 
wrote  the  annotations  in  question  I  had  no 
idea  whatsoever  but  that  the  name  of 
Fawkes  was  the  real  appellation  of  that 
celebrated  traitor,  whose  sanguinary  cha- 


199 

racter  is  still  preserved  to  public  detesta- 
tion on  the  fifth  day  of  each  succeeding 
November. 

IL\RITy  OF  THE  TRACT  RELATIVE  TO  THE  CON- 
SPIRATORS. 

After  this  tract  had  been  displayed  to 
the  inspectors  of  the  papers,  some  of  them, 
who  w^ere  notorious  as  collectors  of  rare 
books,  declared  to  Mr.  Ireland  that  they 
had  never  before  seen  a  copy  of  it.  This 
declaration  conferred  additional  value  on 
the  document  in  question :  and  many 
black-letter  collectors  visited  Norfolk  Street 
for  the  sole  purpose  of  viewing  the  tract 
as  a  typographical  rarity. 

DUPLICATE  COPY  OF  THE  TRACT. 

Notwithstanding  the  acknowledged  cu- 
riosity of  this  pamphlet,  it  is  not  a  little 
wonderful  that  within  a  month  from  my 
delivering  to  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  the  copy 
illustrated  with  the  marginal  notes  before 
described,  a  second  happened  by  chance  to 
k4 


^^"T* 


200 

fall  into  my  hands,  bound  up  with  sever^ 
other  miscellaneous  pamphlets.  To  the 
title-page  of  this  duplicate  copy  I  annexed 
the  name  of  Shakespeare,  with  the  follow- 
ing note :  "  Thys  lyttle  booke  I  ha  hadde 
ownce  befoure ;  "  evidently  alluding  to  the 
former  copy. 

Such  are  the  facts  relative  to  the  two 
impressions  of  the  rare  tract  explanatory 
of  the  imprisonment  and  execution  of  the 
gunpowder  conspirators,  which  created  so 
much  astonishment  in  the  mind  of  every 
collector  of  black-letter  rarities. 

MESSRS.  WHITE  AND  OTRIDGE,  BOOKSELLERS. 

Ere  I  close  the  statement  respecting  the 
Shaksperian  library,  it  will  not  be  amiss  to 
acquaint  the  world  that  to  Messrs.  White 
in  Fleet  Street,  and  Mr.  Otridge  in  the 
Strand,  I  am  indebted  for  many  of  the  vo- 
lumes whereto  I  afterwards  annexed  the 
Shaksperian  notes ;  as  it  was  from  these 
.gentlemen  I  made  many  large  purchases. 
From  numerous  volumes  of  tracts  procured 


201 

from  them,  I  selected  those  particular  pam- 
phlets whereto  I  penned  the  annotations. 
It  was  therefore  utterly  impossible  for 
them  to  make  any  affidavit  of  the  books 
having  been  recently  in  their  libraries 
without  the  strictures  so  introduced  by  me 
on  the  margins. 

HOLINGSHED'S  CHRONICLE. 

One  of  the  books  promised,  and  which 
I  in  vain  endeavoured  to  procure  with 
margins  sufliciently  broad  to  enable  me  to 
affix  manuscript  notes,  was  Holingshed's 
Chronicle,  which  our  bard  consulted  on 
writing  so  many  of  his  dramas.  As  it  was 
supposed  the  observations  in  question 
would  have  been  remarkably  curious,  I 
was  no  less  importuned  on  account  of  this 
Chronicle  than  for  the  Shaksperian  por- 
trait after  mentioned,  and  the  edition  of 
his  works  in  folio. 

WHOLE-LENGTH  PORTRAIT  OF  SHAKSPEARE. 

One  day  being  seated  at  Mr.  Samuel 
Ireland's  after  dinner,  during  the  exhilira- 
K5 


202 

tion  of  the  moment  I  was  so  bereft  of  my 
senses  as  to  inform  Mr.  Ireland  that  a 
whole-length  portrait,  as  large  as  life,  and 
painted  on  board,  would  be  forthcoming 
among  the  various  other  documents.  I 
had  soon  sufficient  cause  to  rue  this  effer- 
vescence of  the  moment;  for  scarcely  a 
day  transpired  but  I  was  hourly  impor- 
tuned respecting  the  whole-length  portrait; 
the  production  of  which,  it  was  stated, 
would  infallibly  stamp  the  validity  of  the 
manuscripts. 

FIRST  EDITION  OF  SHAKSPEARE'S  WORKS  IN  FOLI^. 

Another  very  ridiculous  assurance  made 
by  myself  to  Mr.  Ireland,  without  a  possi- 
bility of  its  realisation,  was  the  promise  of 
two  copies  in  folio  of  Shakspeare's  works 
with  uncut  leaves,  for  which  I  was  equally 
tormented  as  for  the  whole-length  portrait 
of  our  bard  above  alluded  to. 

NELL  RUMMIN. 

In  a  very  scarce  edition  of  the  works  of 
Skelton,  poet-laureat  in  the  reign  of  Henry 


203 

the  Eighth,  which  was  in  my  possession, 
were  several  miserable  stanzas  in  com- 
memoration of  a  celebrated  ale-wife  of  the 
name  of  Eleanor  Rummin,  whose  filthy 
debaucheries  are  therein  sufficiently  dis- 
played. After  the  perusal  of  the  stanzas 
I  penned  the  following 

EPITAPH. 

An  thou'wouldst  know  who  lies  this  stone  beneath, 

ril  tell  thee,  gentle  friend : — 
'^Tis  England's  ale-wife :  who  one  day  with  Death, 
Forsooth,  would  make  an  end. 
Thou'lt  ask.  perhaps,  of  what? —       , 
Of  ale  and  ailings, 
Of  jibes  and  railings. 
And  ranting  pleasures  of  the  brim-full  pot. 

Quoth  old  Nell  Rummin  to  her  bony  guest, 

'^  In  troth  I  have  no  ail." 
"  Ailings  thou  hast,*'  quoth  he ;  "  and  at  my  feast 
"  Thy  tun,  Fm  sure,  wont  fail 
*'  To  give  me ... .  .'*— "  what  ? ''  quoth  Nell : 
"  The  ail  of  ailing, 
''  Thy  souPs  bewailing; 
"  For  earthly  ale  hath  bought  thee  ail  in  hell.'* 

SIR  THOMAS  MORE'S  JESTER. 

As  the  play  upon  words  was  much  in 
vogue  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  I  wrote 


204 

the  following  lines  upon  Henry  Patenson, 
who  was  the  fool,  or  jester,  of  sir  Thomas 
More,  lord  chancellor  of  England  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth ;  which  were  of 
course  intended  to  swell  the  bulk  of  the 
Shaksperian  olio. 

LINES  UPON  HENRY  PATENSON,   SIR  THOMAS  M0RE»S 
JESTER. 

More  wit  thou  hadst  than  wits  by  rule  : 
Thou  didst  fool  More,  who  was  no  fool. 
More  jibes  thou  told'st  to  judging  More 
Than  fool  ere  told  to  judge  before. 
More  wit  More  heard  from  Folly  base ; 
More  forgot  more  the  sage's  face. 
Since  more  from  Folly's  cup  More  quaff'd. 
Still  more  sage  More  at  folly  laugh'd. 
Now  which  had  most  the  sage's  head — 
Wise  More,  or  Hal,  who  more  wit  said? 

EPIGRAM  ON  SIR  THOMAS  MORE. 

The  following  epigram  is  supposed  to 
have  been  written  by  the  great  lord  Bacon; 
the  fact  being  well  recorded. — 

When  More  some  time  had  chancellor  been 

No  more  suits  did  remain. 
The  same  will  never  more  be  seen. 

Till  More  be  there  a^in. 


205 

t;PITAPH  ON  WILLIAM  MORE. 

In  Stepney  churchyard  appears  the 
ensuing  epitaph  on  one  William  More. — 

Here  lies  More,  and  no  more  than  he. — 
*'  More  and  m)  more! — how  can  that  be?'* 

BLOODY  BISHOP  BONNER. 

In  Fox's  Book  of  Martyrs  is  a  wood-cut 
representation  of  bishop  Bonner  scourging 
a  man  with  rods  in  his  garden  at  Fulham. 
As  I  had  early  imbibed  a  peculiar  hatred 
for  the  sanguinary  character  of  that  bigoted 
minister  of  a  more  bigoted  queen,  I  wrote 
the  following  stanzas;  which,  as  they 
were  intended  to  have  been  brought  for- 
ward>  I  shall  give  in  their  spurious  dress. 

O  Bonnerr!  thyne  was  fylthy  witte. 
So  harde  the  breeche  of  mann  to  hytte, 

Norr  blush  att  suche  dysplaye: 
Butt  thou  alle  blushy nge  hadst  foreswore , 
Thatte  menn  myghte  blush  forr  thee:  therefoarc. 

Thou  took^st  thys  fylthy  waye. 

Butte  hadste  thou  beene  as  breechelesse  too, 
Ande  I  the  whipperr  overr  you. 
Bye  Charon  and  his  floode ! 


206 

Soe  lustilye  would  I  ha'  hytte 
Thou  shouldste  have  homage  payde  mye  'wytte. 
Bye  blushyiige  redd  withe  bloode. 

ACROSTICS. 

As  it  was  very  common,  in  the  reign  of 
queen  Elizabeth,  to  prefix  to  a  work  a 
complimentary  acrostic  on  the  author's 
name,  written  by  some  friend  in  com- 
mendation of  his  genius  or  talents,  it  Avas 
my  intention  to  have  produced  a  set 
of  acrostics  on  various  persons,  and  to 
have  entitled  the  manuscript  "  A  Crown 
Garlande  daintilye  besette  withe  costlye 
Gemmes." — ^The  following  are  such  as 
were  already  composed  for  that  pur« 
pose. 

ACROSTIC  UPON  KING  RICHARD  THE  SECOND. 

Ring  a  peal,  whose  doleful  knell, 
Injur'd  prince,  thy  woes  shall  tell  ? 
Come  clear  gem  from  Pity's  eye: 
Human  feeling  vents  the  sigh; 
Angels,  weep  for  charity. 
Rueful  chance  that  Death's  dire  frown 
Doom'd  the  monarch  and  his  crown  I 


207 

ACROSTIC  ON  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 

England,  thrice  happy  earth ! 
Let  me  my  notes  upraise : — 
I  sing  a  maiden's  birth — 

Zealous  to  breathe  her  praise. 
All  sage  and  blooming  queen. 
Bounteous  as  Heaven  serene, 
Eliza,  let  me  echo  round 
Thy  matchless  worth  with  clarion  sound : 
Heaven's  thy  soil:  thou'rt  goddess  of  this  ground. 

ACROSTIC  UPON  THE  UNFORTUNATE  MARY  QUEEN  OF 
SCOTS. 

Morning^s  rose  at  eve  will  fade. 

And  waste  its  perfume  on  the  wind. 
Ruder  than  all  is  Fate  unkind — 

You,  the  sweet  rose,  by  Death  bewrayM. 

ACROSTIC  UPON  THE  ACCOMPLISHED  SIR  PHILIP 
SIDNEY, 

WTio  was  unfortunately  killed  at  the  battle  of  Zutphen,  in  the  Low 
Countries. 

Sweet  was  thy  song.  Arcadian  swain. 

In  valley,  mountain,  wood,  and  plain! 

.     Darling  of  the  Sisters  Nine, 

Nature  moulded  thee  divine: 

Each  heav'nly  radiance  thus  shone  forth  in  one: 

Youth  was  perfection ; — and  life's  race  was  run. 


208 


ACROSTIC  ON  HENRY  PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

The  following  lines  were  written  to  be 
placed  under  the  portrait  of  Henry  prince 
of  Wales,  the  eldest  son  of  king  James  the 
First,  whose  untimely  death  frustrated  the 
darling  hopes  of  the  English  nation,  which 
beheld  in  this  prince  every  glowing  quali- 
fication that  confers  honour  on  the  human 
mind. 

Here  Wisdom,  Honour,  Grace  serene; — 

Ev'ry  attribute  combines : 

Noble  prince,  your  valour  shines 
Resplendent  in  your  martial  eyne ; 
Your  virtue's  stampM  upon  your  heavenly  mien. 

ACROSTIC  ON  DUDLEY  EARL  OF  WARWICK. 

Warwick,  framM  to  feats  of  arms. 

All  thy  vaProus  acts  I'd  sing; 

Rouse  to  war  with  clarion  string — 
Warwick  scorns  Death's  dire  alarms. 

In  fight,  the  lion ;  peace,  the  dove; 

Constant  to  Mars,  and  link'd  to  Love ; 

Kindred  to  heav'n  and  saints  above. 


209 

ACROSTIC  ON  SIR  ROBERT  DUDLEY. 

This  yOung  nobleman  was  the  illegiti- 
mate son  of  Robert  Sutton  de  Dudley,  earl 
of  Leicester.  He  was  created  duke  of 
Northumberland  by  the  emperor,  for  his 
services  in  making  Leghorn  a  town  of 
free  trade.     See  Dugdale's  Baronage. 

Dudley,  youth  of  Britain's  isle. 

Unto  Venus'  boy  allied : 
Dudley,  crown'd  with  Wisdom's  smile, 

Long  the  God  of  Battles'  pride : 
Ev'ry  strain  shall  join  with  me; 
You  taught  my  muse  her  minstrelsy. 

ACROSTIC  ON  LORD  SOUTHAMPTON. 

The  following  lines  will  be  found  to  bear 
an  allusion  to  the  supposed  donation  pre- 
sented by  that  nobleman  to  our  great  dra- 
matic lord. 

Strains,  noble  friend,  I  waft  to  thee : 
O  let  me  sing  in  numbers  free  : 
Ungrateful,  if  unmindful,  I, 
Traitor  to  truth,  should  give  the  lie; 
Honour  forgetting,  if  forgot 
All  which  thy  bounty  made  my  lot; 
Most  Judas  like,  if  in  my  breast 
Polluted  Treach'ry  built  its  nest ; 


210 

Turning  to  nought  that  praise  which  now, 

O  peerless  lord,  T  must  allow. 

Nor  check  what  Truth  bids  me  avow. 


ACROSTIC  ON  EARL  RIVERS. 

This  j'^oung  nobleman  was  the  brother 
of  Elizabeth  Widvile,  the  consort  of  king 
Edward  the  Fourth,  and  shortly  after  the 
demise  of  that  monarch  was  beheaded  at 
Pomfret  castle,  by  order  of  Richard  duke 
of  Gloucester,  together  with  lord  Grey 
and  sir  Thomas  Vaughan.  He  was  a  great 
patroniser  of  literature;  and  to  him  we 
are  indebted  for  some  of  the  earliest  pro- 
ductions of  the  first  English  printing-press,, 
under  the  direction  of  William  Caxton. 

Rivers  from  their  sources  flow. 

In  the  raging  seas  are  lost ;  * 

Virtue  meek  receives  the  blow; 
Envy  nips  the  bud  with  frost  :— 

Rivers,  Wisdom's  choicest  swain. 

Saw  life,  met  death,  to  live  again. 


£111 


ACROSTIC  ON  SHAKSPEARE. 
To  be  placed  under  the  portrait  of  our  great  dramatic  lord. 

Softly  gliding  down  the  stream. 

Hear  the  dying  swan  divine, 
Avon's  bard,  Apollo's  beam. 

Kindred  of  the  muses  nine. 
Shakspeare's  face,  by  skill  array 'd. 

Poorly  shows  the  painter's  art : 
Ev'ry  touch  should  have  display'd 

All  that  sweetness  can  impart. 
Rich  in  mind,  in  feeling  true, 
E'en  Envy  dies  at  thought  of  you. 

ACROSTIC  ON  MAISTER    WILLIAM-HENRY  IRELAUNDE. 

The  subject  to  which  these  lines  bear 
reference  will  be  fully  explained  by  the 
subsequent  statements  in  this  work  apper- 
taining to  William  Shakspeare  and  the 
supposed  "  maisterre  Will^am-Henrye  Ire- 
launde,  who  savedde  Shakspeare's  lyfe 
fromme  drownynge  whenne  onne  Thames." 

In  vain  my  muse  the  lyre  essays : 
Ruder  than  Boreas  is  the  sound. 
Ev'ry  touch  doth  echo  round 
Louder  his  worth  whom  I  would  praise. 

And  how  shall  I  my  gratitude  impart? — 
Ko  verse  can  paint  my  grateful  lays ; 

Doom'd  to  be  inmates  of  this  swelling  heart. 


212 

LINES  ON  BEAUTY. 

Beauty  having  been  so  very  frequently 
pictured  as  a  mere  transitory  object,  I 
composed  the  ensuing  stanzas ;  intending 
to  have  introduced  them,  v^ith  the  other 
manuscripts,  as  the  effusions  of  our  im- 
mortal poet. 

Beauty's  like  bubble  on  the  water's  brim  ; 

Or  like  the  gnat  that  round  the  flame  doth  skim ; 

Or  as  the  ice  that  meets  the  sun's  hot  glow. 
It  is  a  cheering  ray  'mid  April  showers; 
Or  matij(i  dews  on  summer's  gaudy  flowers ; 

Or  like  the  bosom  of  the  spotless  snow. 

Beauty's  like  promis'd  favour  from  the  great; 
Or  like  the  pride  and  pomp  of  earthly  state ; 

Or  as  a  glowworm  to  the  gazer's  sight. 
It  is  as  lark  that  sings  in  matin  ray; 
Or  as  the  bloom  that's  cheer'd  in  early  May ; 

Or  friendly  gleam  athwart  the  gloom  of  night. 

The  bubble  breaks — the  gnat  is  scorch'd  in  fires — 
The  sun  melts  ice — chill  April's  ray  expires — 

The  dew  dissolves — the  snow  pure  water  yields — > 
The  great  forget — in  death  all  pomp  is  lost — 
The  glowworm  fades — the  bloom  is  nipp'd  by  frost — 

The  moon  is  scarf'd — ^the  lark  descends  i'the  fields. 

Yea,  with  all  these  must  beauty  yield  its  prime, 
Cropp'd  by  the  chilling  hand  of  hoary  Time. 


213 

THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  two  years 
after  my  discovery  of  the  whole  Shak- 
sperian  fabrication  to  the  world,  having 
read  the  above  lines  to  a  friend,  he  stated 
that  some  stanzas  upon  the  same  subject, 
and  ascribed  to  Shakspeare,  were  to  be 
found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine;  and 
upon  my  making  the  request,  he  within  a 
few  days  transcribed  the  poem  in  question ; 
which,  as  a  curious  coincidence  in  senti- 
ment and  expression,  I  insert. 
"  beauty's  value." 

stated  to  have  been  printed  from  a  corrected  manuscript,  arid 
originally  written  by  William  Shakspeare. 

See  Gen.  Mag.  for  Oct.  1750. 

"  Beauty  is  but  a  vain  and  fleeting  good, 
"  A  shining  gloss  that  fadeth  suddenly, 

"  A  flow'r  that  dies  when  almost  in  the  bud, 
"  A  brittle  glass  that  breaketh  presently  :— 

"  A  fleeting  good,  a  gloss,  a  glass,  a  flower, 

"  Lost,  faded,  broken,  dead,  within  an  hour, 

*'  As  goods  when  lost  are  wond'rous  seldom  found, 
"  As  faded  gloss  no  rubbing  can  excite, 

*'  As  flow'rs  when  dead  are  trampled  on  the  ground, 
"  As  broken  glass  no  cement  can  unite ; 

"  So  beauty  blemished  once  is  ever  lost, 

'*  In  spite  of  physic,  painting,  pains,  and  cost.^ 


214 

IMITATION  OP  HUDIBRAS. 

Upon  being  requested  to  give  some 
lines  in  the  Hudibrastic  style,  by  the 
friend  who  favoured  me  with  the  tran- 
script of  the  above  stanzas,  and  who  had 
ever  evinced  much  research  respecting 
the  Shaksperian  papers,  I  wrote  the  fol- 
lowing lines  impromptUy  with  a  lead  pen- 
cil^ on  the  cover  of  a  letter. — 

AURORA. 

Aurora  visits  first  the  clown. 
In  dirty  dingy  russet  gown : 
For  house-maids  then  she  'tires  anew. 
In  scarlet  cloak  and  bonnet  blue : 
For  gentlefolk  then  paints  and  patches — 
No  burnishM  gold  her  beauty  matches. 
And  thus  bediz'n'd,  straight  she  hies  out. 
To  see,  forsooth,  what  folks  are  about; 
Nor  cares  a  farthing  for  her  honour. 
But  lets  the  rabble  gaze  upon  her  : 
Till,  tir'd  at  length,  she  squeamish  grows. 
And  reddens  to  pull  off  her  clothes : 
Then  sneaks — a  jade  ! — although  not  wed. 
Into  sir  Neptune's  large  green  bed : 
Homps,  and  with  him  plays  at  bo-peep. 
Until  they  both  iall  fast  asleep. 


215 


NIGHT. 


In  robes  of  chimney-s\yeeper  dight. 

Comes  that  il]-natur*d  vixen  Night; 

Who  scowling  looks,  as  though  she'd  poy'soR 

The  rays  that  linger  'bove  horizon ; 

And  finding  Sol  so  loth  to  stir. 

Claps  on  him  her  extinguisher. 

BUTLER'S  PARALLEL  OF  SHAKSPEARE  AND  JONSON. 

As  the  opinion  of  our  great  satirist, 
Butler,  on  the  poetical  talents  of  Shak- 
speare,  must,  it  is  conceived,  be  interest- 
ing to  every  friend  of  literature,  and  as 
his  sentiments  are  not  in  all  probability 
very  generally  known,  the  ensuing  quota- 
tion is  made,  as  appertaining  to  our  bard. 
Although  in  some  respect  irrelevant  to  the 
subject-matter  of  this  work,  its  contents 
will,  it  is  hoped,  plead  in  excuse  for  its 
present  insertion. 

In  Mr.  Thyer's  edition  of  Butler's  Re- 
mains (vol.  ii,  p.  494),  the  satirical  author 
of  Hudibras  has  thus  expressed  himself 
with  regard  to  the  productions  of  Ben 
Jonson  and  Shakspeare : 

•*  Men  of  the  quickest  apprehensions  and  aptest  ge- 


216 

niuses  to  any  thing  they  undertake,  do  not  always  prore, 
the  greatest  masters  in  it :  for  there  is  more  patience 
and  phlegm  required  in  those  that  attain  to  any  degree 
of  perfection,  than  is  commonly  found  in  the  temper  of 
active  ready  wits ;  that  soon  tire,  and  will  not  hold  out ; 
as  the  swiftest  racehorse  will  not  perform  a  long  journey 
so  well  as  a  sturdy  dull  jade.  Hence  it  is  that  Virgil, 
who  wanted  much  of  that  natural  easiness  of  wit  that 
Ovid  had,  did  nevertheless,  with  hard  labour  and  long 
study,  arrive  at  a  higher  perfection,  than  the  other, 
with  all  his  dexterity  of  wit,  but  less  industry,  could 
attain  to.  The  same  we  may  observe  of  Jonson  and 
Shakspeare :  for  he  that  is  able  to  think  long  and  judge 
well  will  be  sure  to  fmd  out  better  things  than  another 
man  can  hit  upon  suddenly,  though  of  more  quick  and 
ready  parts ;  which  is  commonly  but  chance ;  and  thq 
other,  art  and  judgement.^' 

HIS  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

As  Mr.  Ireland  was  given  to  understand 
that  his  royal  highness  was  desirous  of  in- 
specting the  papers,  from  the  variety  of 
opinions  which  he  had  heard  upon  the 
manuscripts,  and  the  natural  curiosity  the 
subject  excited  in  every  breast,  Mr.  Ire- 
land made  it  known,  through  the  medium 
of  some  friends,  that  he  would  cheerfully 
attend  upon  any  of  the  royal  family  with 
the  papers  for  their  inspection.     In  con- 


217 

sequence  of  this,  a  day  was  appointed, 
and  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  repaired  in  a 
coach  to  Carlton  House,  with  all  the  do- 
cuments he  possessed :  but  I  was  not  made 
one  of  the  party  on  that  occasion.  On 
his  return,  as  I  was  of  course  very  anxious 
to  hear  what  had  transpired,  I  requested  a 
circumstantial  detail  of  every  occurrence 
attending  his  visit;  which  was  to  the  best 
of  my  recollection  as  follows.— 

Upon  Mr.  Ireland's  entrance  into  the 
chamber,  his  royal  highness,  with  that  re- 
finement upon  affability  for  which  he  is 
certainly  unrivalled,  arose  to  receive  him; 
and  so  completely  divested  himself  of  that 
dignity  which  from  his  situation  he  was  so 
justly  entitled  to  assume,  as  to  render  Mr. 
Ireland  as  unrestrained  in  his  manners  as 
if  he  had  been  in  the  company  of  his 
equals.  In  fine,  Mr.  Ireland's  opinion  of 
his  royal  highness,  which  I  very  frequently 
afterwards  heard  him  utter,  was,  that  his 
affability  and  elegant  ease  were  such  as 
to  enable  a  person  to  be  perfectly  unre- 
strained ;  while  it  was  at  the  same  time 

L 


218 

absolutely  impossible  for  a  well-bred  man 
to  presume,  in  the  slightest  degree,  in 
consequence  of  that  easy  deportment 
which  his  royal  highness  adopted :  but 
should  a  presumptuous  freedom  be  ha- 
zarded, Mr.  Ireland  used  frequently  to 
assert,  that  the  prince  in  such  circum- 
stances could  instantly  have  recourse  to 
a  dignified  deportment  which  must  awe 
the  most  daring  effrontery. 

On  the  production  of  the  manuscripts, 
his  royal  highness  began  to  inspect  them 
with  the  strictest  scrutiny;  when,  to  Mr.  Ire- 
land's infinite  astonishment,  he  not  only 
questioned  him  on  every  point  with  an 
acuteness  which  he  had  never  before  witness- 
ed from  the  learned  who  had  inspected  the 
papers,  but  he  also  displayed  a  knowledge 
of  antiquity,  and  an  intimate  acquaintance 
with  documents  of  the  period  of  Elizabeth, 
which  Mr.  Ireland  had  conceived  was  con- 
fined to  such  individuals  only  as  had  made 
that  particular  subject  the  object  of  their 
study. 

Having  carefully  examined  the  manu- 


219 

scripts,  and  heard  the  language  contained 
in  the  profession  of  faith  and  some  other 
documents,  which  were  read  aloud  by  Mr. 
Ireland,  his  royal  highness  spoke  to  the 
following  effect. 

OPINION  OF  HIS  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  THE  PRINCE  OF 
WALES. 

"  As  far  as  the  external  appearance  will 
witness  for  the  validity  of  the  documents, 
they  certainly  bear  a  strong  semblance 
of  age :  to  decide,  however,  peremptorily 
from  this  cursory  inspection,  would  be  un- 
justifiable ;  as  in  matters  of  this  nature  so 
much  is  to  be  said  pro  and  con^  that  the  de- 
cision requires  mature  reflexion.  I  cer- 
tainly, Mr.  Ireland,  must  compliment  you 
much  upon  the  discovery;  as  the  name  of 
Shakspeare,  and  every  thing  appertaining 
to  him,  is  not  confined  alone  to  the  literary 
world,  but  to  the  English  nation  ;  to  which 
the  publication  will,  I  trust,  afford  that 
gratification  which  is  expected  to  be  de- 
rived from  it.'* 

L2 


220 

MR.  IRELAND'S  DEPARTURE  FROM  CARLTON  HOUSE. 

While  Mr.  Ireland  was  arranging  the 
manuscripts  in  order  to  their  being  taken 
back  to  the  carriage,  the  prince  continued 
to  deliver  his  remarks  on  the  papers  he 
had  inspected :  and  wheresoever  the  small- 
est ground  of  objection  was  apparent  to 
his  mind,  he  requested  from  Mr.  Ire- 
land an  answer  to  his  query,  which  was 
always  put  with  ease,  although  a  depth  of 
penetration  was  apparent  in  the  question ; 
to  which,  from  its  novelty,  Mr.  Ireland 
very  frequently  found  it  difficult  to  make 
an  apt  reply. 

Upon  Mr.  Ireland's  quitting  the  prince's 
^presence,  his  royal  highness  continued  to 
display  that  urbanity  which  had  characte- 
rised his  conduct  upon  his  first  introduc- 
tion into  the  chamber. 

Such  proved  the  visit  of  Mr.  Ireland  to 
Carlton  House,  as  frequently  detailed  by 
himself. 

The  subject  in  question  gave  rise  to  the 


!221 

follawing  lines,  which  had  their  origin  ia 
Mr.  Ireland's  frequent  encomiums  on  the 
prince,  in  which  he  was  invariably  joined 
by  every  friend  who  visited  in  Norfolk 
Street. 

UNES  ADDRESSED  TO  HIS  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  THE 
PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

^is  not  the  title,  or  the  prince's  state. 

That  can  from  subjects  true  attention  draw ; 

Pow'r  may  command  applause  from  rankling  hat«, 
And  stifF-neck'd  pomp  inspire  with  frigid  awe. 

How  cold  the  homage  by  such  art  inspired  ! 

How  lukewarm  the  affection  which  it  brings  I 
True  loyalty  with  ardent  zeal  is  fir'd ; 

And  such  alone  should  grace  the  thrones  of  kings : 

Behold  the  prince,  whom  England's  sons  revere  ; 

Whose  winning  manners  ev'ry  breast  subdue; 
Who  reigns  in  hearts  through  love,  devoid  of  fear; 

Proclaiming  thus  their  homage  staunch  and  true. 

Long  may  the  Minstrel  tun 3  his  silv'ry  chord. 
And  swell  with  clarion  note  the  passing  gales ; 

Long  may  the  bards  pay  tribute  to  their  lord. 
And  waft  due  praises  to  their  prince  of  Wales. 

No  secret  joys  in  gloomy  pomp  he  finds : 

Mild  evVy  act ;  while  graceful  ease  and  state 

Plant  love  and  due  respect  in  humbler  minds. 
And  curb  the  pride  of  the  assuming  great. 

h3 


222 

Long  may  the  prince  of  Albion  live  to  share 
The  heart-felt  plaudits  of  th'  admiring  throng  ! 

May  blooming  glory  nip  each  bud  of  care. 
And  Britain's  empire  join  the  welcome  song ! 

HIS  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  THE  DUKE  OF  CLARENCE. 

In  consequence  of  the  general  astonish- 
ment and  curiosity  excited  by  the  manu- 
scripts, his  royal  highness  the  duke  of 
Clarence  also  became  desirous  of  inspect- 
ing the  papers:  which  being  intimated  to 
Mr.  Ireland,  a  time  was  fixed  upon;  when 
I  was  made  of  the  party,  and  with  Mr. 
Samuel  Ireland  repaired  to  the  apart- 
ments occupied  by  his  royal  highness  in 
St.  James's  palace. 

Having  carefully  inspected  all  the  docu- 
ments produced,  the  usual  questions  were 
put  to  me  respecting  the  original  discovery 
of  the  manuscripts,  in  which  Mrs.  J*rd*n 
also  joined;  when  my  former  statements 
were,  as  usual,  strictly  adhered  to.  His 
royal  highness,  I  perfectly  well  remember, 
made  numerous  objections,  and  particu- 
larly to  the  redundancy  of  letters  apparent 
throughout  the  papers.  To  every  question. 


223 

however,  the  same  answers  were  made  as 
usual:  and  thus  the  doubts  which  arose  in 
his  royal  highnesses  mind  were  obviated  by 
Mr.  Ireland. 

A  JUST  TRIBUTE  OF  PRAISE  TO  MRS.  J*RD*N. 

As  the  agreement  for  the  Vortigern  and 
Rowena  was  then  on  the  point  of  being 
signed  between  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland,  as 
my  guardian,  and  the  managers  of  Drury 
Lane  theatre,  much  conversation  took 
place  upon  that  subject ;  in  the  course  of 
w^hich  his  royal  highness  was  so  kind  as  to 
give  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  many  cautious 
hints. — Respecting  the  language  of  the 
piece,  as  well  as  the  plot  and  characters, 
numerous  inquiries  were  made  by  Mrs. 
J*rd*n,  as  well  as  the  duke  of  Clarence: 
and  I  think  it  but  justice  in  this  place  to 
offer  my  sincere  thanks  to  that  lady  for 
her  kind  endeavours  on  a  subsequent 
occasion,  when  she  had  to  sustain  one  of 
the  principal  characters  in  the  drama. — 
I  also  beg  leave  to  state  that  I  shall  be  ever 
mindful  of  her  particular  kindness  and 
L4 


224 

affability  during  the  visit  made  to  his 
royal  highness;  as  also  for  her  compla- 
cency and  condescension  during  my  long 
continuance  in  the  green-room  of  Drury 
Lane  theatre  on  the  night  of  the  repre- 
sentation of  my  play,  when  not  only  her 
transcendent  abilities  as  an  actress  were 
exerted  in  my  behalf  before  the  curtain, 
but  reanimating  expressions,  whilst  in  the 
green-room,  continually  flowed  from  her 
lips,  in  order  to  rouse  me  from  the  mental 
depression  under  which  I  so  obviously 
laboured  on  that  momentous  occasion. 

SEARCHES  AFTER  THE  SUPPOSED  GENTLEMAN. 

As  it  was  supposed,  in  consequence  of 
my  statements  before  mentioned,  that 
some  unknown  gentleman  was  the  original 
donor  of  the  papers,  the  inquiries  that 
were  set  on  foot  in  order  to  his  discovery 
were  incalculable:  neither  was  I  forgotten 
in  my  walks;  for  as  it  was  supposed  that  I 
must  have  constant  meetings  with  him,  it 
was  imagined,  that,  by  tracing  my  steps, 
the   residence   of   my  mysterious   friend 


225 

must  be  discovered:  which  would  have 
undoubtedly  proved  the  case,  had  there 
been  any  such  being  in  existence:  but  the 
whole  concentrating  in  myself,  and  it 
being  conjectured,  on  account  of  my 
youth,  that  I  never  could  be  the  fabricator, 
little  notice  was  taken  of  me  when  at 
chambers,  where  the  whole  was  executed. 
If,  on  the  contrary,  such  steps  had  been 
taken,  I  must  have  been  discovered ;  as  by 
picking  the  lock  of  a  window-seat  the 
whole  of  my  apparatus  would  have  been 
displayed  to  view.  I  must  here  state,  that 
towards  the  termination  of  the  business, 
when  doubts  ran  very  high  respecting  the 
authenticity  of  the  manuscripts,  I  destroy- 
ed an  infinite  number  of  unfinished  papers 
then  in  my  possession,  that  no  document 
might  appear  in  evidence  against  me. 

MR.  C*L*Y. 

This  gentleman,  who  is  well  known  as  an 
excellent  judge   of  ancient   manuscripts, 
and  who  is  perfectly  well  enabled  to  deci- 
pher with  ease  the  most  abbrevirted  docu- 
L5 


Qi6 

merits,  the  productions  of  centuries  back, 
was  a  frequent  inspector  of  my  manu- 
scripts; and  although  he  in  many  instances 
raised  objections  to  the  papers,  he  never- 
theless did  upon  the  whole  conceive  them 
the  productions  of  the  period  to  which  i 
ascribed  them.  Before  stating  thus  much, 
however,  I  should  have  premised  that  Mr. 
C*Py  inspected  them  merely  as  a  judge  of 
the  paper,  parchment,  and  general  appear- 
ance of  ancient  documents,  without  any 
regard  to  the  language  or  particular 
history  of  the  stage  during  the  period  of 
William  Shakspeare. 

THE  LATE  MR.  RITSON. 

Of  the  numerous  individuals  who  came 
to  inspect  the  manuscripts,  no  one  excited 
my  fear  so  much  as  the  above  gentleman^ 
whose  keen  penetration  is  by  no  means 
unknown  to  the  sapient  Mr.  Malone,  on 
whose  abilities  as  a  commentator  he  has 
so  fully  expatiated  as  to  render  him  con- 
temptible where  he  conceives  himself  de- 
serving of  universal  panegyric. 


227 

The  sharp  physiognomy,  the  piercing 
eye,  and  the  silent  scrutiny,  of  Mr.Ritson, 
filled  me  with  a  dread  I  had  never  before 
experienced.  His  questionings  were  laco- 
nic, but  always  to  the  purpose.  No  stu- 
died flow  of  words  could  draw  him  from  his 
purpose:  he  was  not  to  be  hoodwinked: 
and  after  satisfying  his  curiosity,  he  de- 
parted from  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland's  house, 
without  delivering  any  opinion,  or  com- 
mitting himself  in  the  smallest  circum- 
stance. In  fine,  I  do  as  firmly  believe  that 
Mr.  Ritson  went  away  fully  assured  that 
the  papers  were  spurious,  as  that  I  have 
existence  at  this  moment. 

THE  LATE  MR.  GEORGE  STEEVENS. 

This  gentleman,  whose  memory  will  be 
handed  down  to  posterity  as  long  as  com- 
mentaries on  Shakspeare  exist,  followed  his 
usual  mode  of  conduct  with  respect  to  the 
fabricated  manuscripts:  he  did  not  boldly 
enter  the  lists;  but,  like  a  mole,  worked  in 
secret;  and,  when  occasion  served,  stung 
with  the  subtlety  of  a  viper. — Whether  this 


228 

gentleman  lent  his  friendly  aid  to  Mr.  Ma- 
lone,  in  the  course  of  his  Inquiry,  I  will 
not  pretend  to  say,  though  I  rather  con- 
ceive,  that  upon  that  occasion,  the  rival 
commentators,  like  the  two  kings  of  Brent- 
ford, "smelt  at  one  nosegay,''  and  buried 
their  private  feelings  in  the  general  attempt 
to  crush  that  w^hich  would  have  proved  so 
many  of  their  labours  of  non  effect  had 
it  passed  current  with  the  world. 

MY  RIGHT  TO  THE  PAPERS  DISPUTED. 

When  the  multiplicity  of  the  papers  be- 
came an  object  of  wonder,  it  was  stated, 
by  some  of  the  visitants  at  Mr.  Samuel 
Ireland's  house,  that,  if  a  descendant  of 
Shakspeare  could  be  found,  he  might  lay 
claim  to  all  the  papers  which  I  had  pro- 
duced.— Astonished  at  this  information,  I 
began  to  think  of  some  method  which 
might  obviate  any  such  step  being  put 
into  effect,  even  should  a  claimant  appear; 
as  I  conceived  it  would  be  hard  indeed 
that  my  own  productions  should  go  into 
the   hands    of  an   utter   stranger.     After 


229 

many  thoughts  upon  this  subject,  I  had 
recourse  to  the  following  expedient. 

PRELUDE  TO  THE  CLAIMING  WHAT  WAS  MY  OWN. 

Shortly  after  the  above  statement,  I  pro- 
duced some  documents  tending  to  prove 
that  Shakspeare  had  been  very  closely 
connected  with  a  person  of  the  name  of 
Ireland ;  and  so  very  unguarded  was  I 
upon  this  occasion,  as  to  make  the  Chris- 
tian names  of  the  supposed  Ireland  similar 
to  my  own,  being  William-Henry.  These 
papers  tended  to  prove  that  our  bard  la- 
boured under  some  weighty  obligation  to 
my  namesake ;  whilst  others  were  penned 
in  the  most  familiar  style.  And  by  these 
means  I  began  to  pave  the  way  to  my 
rightful  claim  to  my  own  productions. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES  WILLIAM-HENRY. 

In  addition  to  the  folly  of  my  having 
affixed  precisely  my  own  Christian  names 
to  the  sirname  of  the  Ireland  supposed  to 
have  been  so  intimately  connected  with 
our  bard,  it  afterwards  appeared  that  the 


230 

assumption  of  two  Christian  names  was 
scarcely  ever  used  in  the  days  of  Shak- 
speare,  and  that  only  in  cases  of  persons 
of  the  very  first  rank.  Being  on  this  oc- 
casion, as  on  many  others,  wholly  unac- 
quainted with  the  necessary  facts,  I  had  un- 
thinkingly rushed  into  an  error  at  which 
Mr.  Malone  has  levelled  his  envenomed 
shaft  with  his  usual  rancour. 

DELINEATION  OF  THE  ARMS  OF  SHAKSPEARE  AND 
IRELAND. 

On  one  of  the  documents  relative  to 
Shakspeare  and  Ireland  I  inserted  a  rude 
pen-and-ink  drawing  of  the  armorial  bear- 
ings of  our  bard  and  those  of  the  Ireland 
family,  which  I  joined  together  with  a 
chain,  inserting  these  words  in  the  centre : 

Neverre  toe  parte 
butte  inne  deathe. 

Which  trivial  circumstance  gave  rise  to 
the  attempt  at  an  heraldic  achievement 
which  will  be  found,  with  the  other  cui^ios a, 
in  the  engraved  sheet  prefixed  to  this  work. 


231 


JUNCTION  OF  THE  ARMS  OF  SHAKSPEARE  AND  IRE- 
LAND. 

As  sir  Is**c  H**r(l  and  Mr.  T*vvns*nd 
were  frequent  visitants  in  Norfolk  Street, 
they  suggested  to  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland,  on 
account  of  the  apparent  connexion  be- 
tween the  families  of  Shakspeare  and  Ire- 
land, that  a  junction  of  the  two  coats-of- 
arms  should  take  place ;  and  that  Mr.  S. 
Ireland  ought  to  couple  on  his  own 
shield  the  bearings  of  Shakspeare.  To 
give  an  adequate  idea  of  my  feelings  on 
this  occasion,  is  utterly  impossible.  I 
shall  therefore  content  myself  with  the  in- 
sertion of  the  succeeding  lines,  which  were 
committed  to  paper  on  that  momentous 
occasion. 

HASTY  EFFUSION  UPON  AN  HERALDIC  SUBJECT. 

Sir  Is**c  ran,  but  where  the  Lord  knows, 
Pulling  up  his  black  plush  small-clothes  : 
And  T^wns*nd,  knight  of  herald  school. 
In  argent  versed,  and  or,  and  gule; 
Who  could  the  pedigrees  unravel 
Of  chieftains  at  the  Tower  of  Babel ; 


232 

And  tell  by  w  horn,  and  where,  and  why 
His  lordship  sprang  from  bastardy  ; 
Or  if  Bill  Shakspeare  usM  to  stray 
From  gentle  dame  Anne  Hathaway  ; 
Or  souse  in  Thames,  but  not  like  witches. 
Be  drownM — ^for  he  was  caught  by  breeches ; 
By  which  hard  griping  of  the  hand  .^ 

Our  bard  was  savM  by  this  Ireland, 
Which  joins  the  spear  and  flower  de  luces 
And  saves  from  fraud  and  vile  abuses. 
Those  relics,  which  by  this  appear. 
To  *Iong  to  Ireland,  not  Shakspeare. 

GRANT  OF  ARMS  TO  IRELAND. 

Having  heard  it  asserted  that  the  arms 
of  the  Ireland  family,  which  consist  of  six 
jieurs  de  lis,  upon  a  ground  gules,  were 
gained  at  the  ever-memorable  battle  of 
Agincourt,  I  wished  if  possible  to  execute 
the  original  grant,  and  for  that  purpose 
called  on  Mr.  Thane ;  to  whom  I  men- 
tioned a  supposition  that  such  a  document 
was  in  existence,  with  the  signature  of 
Henry  the  Fifth.  Upon  hearing  which, 
Mr.  Thane  said  that  such  a  document 
would  be  a  matter  of  great  curiosity,  as 
no  signature  of  that  monarch  had  been 
discovered.     I  made  several  attempts  to 


233 

compass  this  point,  but  found  the  execu- 
tion too  arduous :  and  fearing  also  that  it 
might  be  discovered  if  not  properly  ma- 
naged, I  abandoned  the  idea ;  fully  aware 
that  the  disclosure  of  one  fabrication,  at 
that  stage  of  the  business,  must  have  in- 
fallibly overthrown  the  Shaksperian  mass 
already  produced. 

DEED  OF  GIFT  TO  WILLIAM-HENRY  IRELAND. 

A  bold  document,  executed  by  myself 
to  substantiate  my  claim  to  my  own  pro- 
ductions, was  a  supposed  deed  of  gift  from 
Shakspeare  to  maister  William-Henry  Ire- 
land ;  part  of  the  contents  of  which  are 
alluded  to  in  the  poetic  lines  last  given. 
In  this  instrument,  which  was  engrossed  on 
parchment,  and  regularly  sealed,  like  the 
foregoing  law  documents,  I  accounted  for 
the  friendship  that  subsisted  between  our 
bard  and  Ireland,  by  stating  that  Shak- 
speare's  life  had  been  saved  by  the  exer- 
tions of  my  ancestor,  when,  being  in  a  boat 
upon  the  river  Thames,  through  the  iri- 
loxication  of  the  watermen,  the  bark  was 


234 

unfortunatly  upset.  For  this  service  the  be- 
quests contained  in  the  deed  were  sup- 
posed to  have  been  made.  But  that  the 
public  may  be  better  enabled  to  form  a 
judgement  upon  the  subject,  I  shall  give 
the  following  statement,  taken  literally 
from  the  spurious  document  in  question. 

QUOTATION  FROM  THE  DEED  OF  GIFT. 

"  Whereas  onne  or  abowte  the  thyrde  daye  of  the 
laste  monethe  beyng  the  monethe  of  Auguste  havynge 
withe  mye  goode  freynde  masterre  William  Henryelre- 
lande  ande  otherres  taen  boate  neare  untowe  myne 
howse  afowersayde  wee  didde  purpose  goynge  upp 
Thames  butte  those  thatte  were  soe  to  conducte  ut 
beying  muche  toe  merry e  throughe  lyqiiorre  theye  did 
upsette  oure  fowersayde  bayrge  all  butte  myeselfe 
savedd  themselves  bye  swimmyng  for  though  the 
waterre  was  deepe  yette  owre  beynge  close  nygh  toe 
shore  made  itte  lyttel  dyffyculte  for  them  knowinge 
the  fowersayde  arte  masterre  William  Henrye  Ire- 
lande  notte  seeynge  mee  dydd  aske  for  mee  butte 
owne  of  the  companye  dydd  answerre  thatte  I  was 
drownynge  onn  the  whyche  hee  puUedd  ofFhys  jerre- 
kynne  and  jumpedd  inn  afterre  mee  withe  much 
paynes  he  draggedd  mee  forthe  I  beynge  then  nearly©^ 
deade  and  soe  he  dydd  save  mye  life  and  for  the 
whyche  I  doe  hereby  e  give  hym  as  folowithe"  ^c. 


235 

MY  OWN  MANUSCRIPTS  PROVED  TO  BE  MY  OWN  RIGHT. 

In  addition  to  the  deed  of  gift,  I  ventured 
to  make  the  following  assertion,  which  I 
conceived  would  infallibly  preclude  an 
attempt  to  deprive  me  of  my  own  pro- 
ductions by  transferring  them  to  any 
descendant  of  Shakspeare  who  might  be 
disposed  to  urge  a  claim. 

I  informed  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland,  that,  on 
research  being  made  among  the  family 
papers  of  the  unknown  Mr.  H,  he  had 
discovered  documents  tending  to  prove 
that  I  was  the  direct  descendant  of  the 
William-Henry  Ireland  to  whom  the  be- 
quest was  made  in  the  deed  of  gift;  and 
that  consequently  he  no  longer  regarded 
my  possession  of  the  manuscripts  as  a  fa- 
vour, but  looked  upon  them  as  my  own 
right  by  descent. 

This  was  not,  however,  the  last  law  docu- 
ment which  I  deemed  necessary;  and  in  con- 
sequence produced  the  law  instrument  which 
will  occupy  the  following  head,  and  which 
w^as  fabricated  very  shortly  after  the  deed  of 


236 

gift,  in  order  to  account  for  a  very  material 
objection  constantly  raised  in  opposition 
to  the  validity  of  the  manuscripts. 

DEED  OF  TRUST  TO  JOHN  HEMINGES. 

Notwithstanding  Mr.  Malone  has  so 
amply  expatiated  on  the  various  bequests 
contained  in  this  fabricated  document,  he 
has  nevertheless  totally  mistaken  the  real 
purport  for  which  the  instrument  was 
composed,  and  which  I  shall  now  proceed 
to  declare. 

As  I  had,  with  Mr.  Talbot,  adopted  the 
letter  H  as  the  initial  of  my  friend's  sir- 
name,  it  was  instantly  conjectured  that  his 
name  must  be  Heminges^  and  that  he  was 
the  representative  of  the  person  bearing 
that  name  who  was  so  closely  connected 
with  our  bard.  Yet  it  still  remained  un- 
ceasingly a  matter  of  astonishment  that  this 
gentleman  should  desire  so  scrupulously  to 
conceal  his  name,  and  not  avow  himself  to 
be  the  original  possessor  of  the  papers.  At 
once  to  still  surmises  on  this  score,  was  the 
law  document   now  under   consideration 


237 

produced;  for  the  inference  which  I  looked 
would  be  drawn  from  it  was,  that  the  an- 
cestors of  my  friend  (now  concluded  to  be 
a  Heminges)  had  not  discharged  the  be- 
quests made  in  this  deed;  and  that,  in  con- 
sequence, my  friend  was  averse  from  cast- 
ing an  odium  on  them,  and  of  affixing  an 
implied  stigma  on  himself,  by  a  disclosure 
of  his  name  and  connexions. 

Besides  these  conclusions,  which  tended 
to  account  satisfactorily  for  the  rigid  si- 
lence of  the  supposed  original  proprietor 
of  the  manuscripts,  it  was  also  conjectured, 
that  to  the  care  of  the  same  Heminges 
the  deed  of  gift  to  Ireland  had  been 
entrusted;  the  clauses  of  which  he  had 
been  equally  dilatory  in  fulfilling:  so 
that  the  property  originally  left  to  the 
Ireland  of  the  time  of  Shakspeare,  having 
remained  in  the  family  of  the  Heminges 
for  so  long  a  period,  was  at  length  thus 
providentially  restored  to  the  lineal  de- 
scendant of  him  who  had  saved  our  poet's 
life,  by  the  existing  representative  of  his 
supposed  nefarious  ancestor. 


S38 

GATHERING  OF  A  STORM. 

I  shall  now  pass  over  a  considerable  pe- 
riod of  time,  during  which  my  mind  was 
unceasingly  harassed  by  the  constant  re- 
proaches of  Mr.  Ireland  (who  was  then  re- 
garded in  the  light  of  the  fabricator  of  the 
papers),  and  the  importunate  interrogato- 
ries of  his  friends ;  who  stated,  that  it  was 
a  duty  incumbent  on  me  to  give  up  the 
name  of  any  unknown  friend,  in  order  to 
clear  my  father's  character  from  the  odium 
which  was  so  unjustly  heaped  upon  it. 
Having  no  name  to  bring  forward,  I  of 
course  evaded  these  reiterated  entreaties 
by  a  statement  of  the  grounds  upon  which 
the  papers  had  originally  fallen  into  my 
hands,  and  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Sa- 
muel Ireland  had  embarked  in  the  publi- 
cation of  them.  This,  however,  was  not 
sufficient:  the  clamour  increased  daily; 
and  a  committee  of  several  gentlemen  was 
called  to  investigate  the  matter,  and  hear 
my  answers,  publicly  delivered,  to  every 
interrogatory  that  might  be  put. 


239 

Mr.  Talbot,  who  had  also  forwarded  the 
letter  before  mentioned  to  Mr.  Ireland, 
joining  in  my  account  of  the  discovery  of 
the  manuscripts  (as  agreed  between  us), 
was  at  this  period  written  to  by  Mr.  Ire- 
land in  a  peremptory  manner,  in  order  to 
his  forwarding  from  Dublin  the  correct 
statement  of  every  circumstance,  together 
with  the  supposed  concealed  gentleman's 
name,  place  of  abode,  &c.  To  such  ap- 
plications, however,  Mr.  Talbot  continued 
silent,  leaving  every  thing  to  myself  {hav- 
ing been  sufficiently  harassed  by  the  part 
he  had  formerly  taken),  in  order  as  he 
conceived  to  befriend  me,  without  having 
any  other  motive  whatsoever  in  view. 

THE  COMMITTEE. 

At  this  first  meeting  of  the  gentlemen 
appointed  to  canvass  the  whole  production 
of  the  Shaksperian  mass,  I  was  of  course 
present ;  when  a  regular  series  of  questions 
were  put  to  me ;  to  each  of  which  I  re- 
plied by  adhering  to  the  story  first  deli- 
rered  to  the  public.  It  was  then  demanded 


240 

of  me  whether  I  would  make  oath,  "  that, 
to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief 
(from  every  circumstance  I  knew  respect- 
ing the  discovery  of  the  papers),  they  were 
genuine  manuscripts  from  the  pen  of  Shak- 
speare." 

To  this  interrogatory  I  made  the  follow- 
ing reply  :— 

"  It  is  stated  that  the  present  committee 
is  appointed  to  investigate  Mr.  Samuel  Ire- 
land's concern  in  the  business,  and  ease 
him  from  the  calumnies  which  are  heaped 
upon  his  head ;  I  therefore  will  make  oath 
that  he  received  the  papers  from  me  as 
Shakspeare's,  and  knows  nothing  whatso- 
ever concerning  their  origin,  or  the  source 
from  whence  they  came." 

Such  was  the  purport  of  the  business 
transacted  during  the  first  meeting. 

SECOND  MEETING  OF  THE  COMMITTEE. 

At  this  second  investigation  I  was  also 
present ;  when  Mr.  Montague  Talbot's  let- 
ter to  Mr.  Ireland,  giving  the  detail  of  the 
discovery  of  the  papers  at  Mr.  H's,  was 


241 

read  aloud,  as  well  as  the  copies  of  such 
communications  as  had  been  made  to  Mr. 
Talbot  in  Dublin,  by  Mr.  Ireland,  since 
his  receipt  of  the  above,  of  which  Mr.  Ire- 
land had  kept  copies. 

Mr.  Talbot's  silence  having  been  much 
reprobated  by  the  gentlemen  present,  re- 
course was  again  had  to  me ;  when  nume- 
rous propositions  were  made  and  interro- 
gatories put;  to  all  of  which  I  replied  as 
usual ;  stating,  that  my  solemn  oath  com- 
pelled me  never  to  reveal  the  name  of  the 
donor  of  the  manuscripts,  unless  I  had  his 
previous  permission  to  cancel  the  obliga- 
tion by  which  I  had  so  bound  myself. 

THE  LATE  GOVERNOR  FR*NKL*N. 

This  gentleman  was  one  of  the  persons 
appointed  to  attend  these  committees. 
Having  heard  me  so  peremptorily  insist 
on  the  obligation  of  an  oath,  he  arose  from 
his  seat,  and,  taking  a  Bible  from  his 
pocket,  proceeded  to  quote  several  pas- 
sages from  Holy  Writ,  in  order  to  prove 

M 


242 

that  no  son  being  under  age  was  called 
upon  to  adhere  to  an  oath,  when  the  cha- 
racter of  his  parent  was  implicated  by  his 
so  doing.  I  cannot  now  call  to  mind  the 
particular  verses  read  aloud  by  the  above 
gentleman  on  that  occasion ;  but  I  well  re- 
member that  the  generality  of  his  auditors 
regarded  his  conduct  rather  as  the  impulse 
of  passion,  than  the  offspring  of  cool  reason 
and  common  sense. 

LIST  OF  NAMES  MADE  OUT  FOR  THE  SUPPOSED  UN- 
KNOWN GENTLEMAN. 

It  was,  I  believe,  at  the  second  meeting 
of  the  committee  above  mentioned  that  it 
was  proposed  to  me  to  deliver  into  the 
hands  of  my  supposed  unknown  friend  a 
list  of  the  names  of  several  gentlemen,  in 
order  that  he  might,  if  he  should  think 
fit,  select  two  persons  to  whom  he  would 
confide  every  fact  respecting  himself  and 
the  manuscripts.  To  this  proposition  I  as- 
sented; when  several  names  were  com- 
mitted to  paper,  and  delivered  into  my 


243 

hands,  in  order  to  be  given  to  the  un- 
known Mr.  H  ;  a  future  day  being  then 
appointed  for  receiving  his  answer. 

This  proposition  was  made  under  the 
following  presumption  ;  that,  although  the 
supposed  unknown  gentleman  might  not 
be  prevailed  upon,  by  the  two  persons  who 
should  attend  him,  to  make  himself  pub- 
licly known  ;  yet  that  they,  being  indivi- 
duals of  respectability  and  fortune,  might, 
upon  ascertaining  the  facts,  declare  their 
opinions  solemnly  to  the  world,  according 
to  the  statement  that  should  be  laid  before 
them,  and  the  proofs  adduced ;  which 
w^ould  not  only  establish  or  invalidate  the 
papers,  but  also  free  Mr.  Ireland  from  any 
invidious  remark  which  the  world  might 
otherwise  be  disposed  to  make  on  his  con- 
nexion with  the  fabricator  of  the  manu- 
scripts. 

SELECTION  OF  THE  TWO  GENTLEMEN. 

As  my  mind  was  at  this  period  a  prey 
to  the  most  agonising  disquietudes,  I  de- 
bated within  myself  whether  it  would  not 
M  2 


244 

be  preferable  to  reveal  the  whole  transac- 
tion to  such  two  gentlemen  as  I  chose  to 
select,  and  consult  with   them  as  to  the 
line   of  conduct  it  was  most   incumbent 
upon   me  to   pursue,  rather  than  longer 
remain  in  that  state  of  dreadful  anxiety, 
which  rendered  my  existence  burdensome 
to  me.     Having  at  length  made  up  my 
mind  to  brave  the  worst,  I  affixed  a  mark 
opposite   those    gentlemens'   names   from 
whom  I  had   the  least  cause   to   expect 
harsh  conduct  on  making  my  confession ; 
and,  on  the  day  appointed,  I  delivered  in 
the  list  to  the  committee,   with  the  two 
names  so  selected  by  myself;  at  which  all 
the  gentlemen  appeared  perfectly  well  sa- 
tisfied :  and   a  fourth  day  was   in  conse- 
quence named — it  being  agreed,  that,  du- 
ring the  intervening  period,  the  persons  so 
selected  by  me  should  be  applied  to,  in 
order  to  know  w^hether  or  not  they  were 
willing  to  become  depositories  of  the  great 
secret. — It  is  here   requisite  to  mention, 
that  the  names  of  the  gentlemen  so  chosen 
have  now  altogether  escaped  my  memory. 


245 


APPOINTMENT  OF  MR.  WALLIS  TO  BECOME  THE  DE- 
POSITORY  OF  MY  SECRET. 

On  the  appointed  day  the  committee 
again  assembled;  when  it  was  declared 
the  gentlemen  whom  I  had  chosen  had 
declined  the  honour  intended  them,  and 
refused  to  interfere  in  the  business.  A 
long  altercation  ensued;  after  which  I 
informed  the  company,  that,  if  Mr.  Al- 
bany Wallis  (who  was  then  present)  would 
take  upon  himself  the  charge  of  the  secret, 
I  did  not  doubt  that  I  could  prevail  upon 
my  friend  to  confide  the  whole  matter  to 
him.  Mr.  Wallis  having  acceded  to  this 
proposal,  I  acquainted  the  committee  that 
I  should  take  the  earliest  opportunity  of 
persuading  my  friend  to  comply  with  my 
wishes ;  after  which  I  would  communicate 
to  Mr.  Albany  Wallis  the  day  and  hour 
when  he  might  expect  Mr.  H  to  make  the 
discovery  so  long  and  ardently  called  for 
by  the  public. 


M  3 


246 

CONFESSION  MADE  TO  MR.  WALLIS. 

Having  summoned  sufficient  resolution, 
[  repaired  to  Mr.  Albany  Wallis  on  the  se- 
cond day  after  the  above  meeting  of  the 
committee,  when  I  explicitly  detailed  to 
that  gentleman  every  circumstance  attend- 
ing my  fabrication  of  the  Shaksperian  ma- 
nuscripts. Mr.  AVallis  vy^as  infinitely  asto- 
nished at  the  discovery,  and  immediately 
proceeded  to  inquire  my  reasons  for  em- 
barking in  the  variety  of  papers  produced ; 
when  I  committed  to  paper,  in  the  dis- 
guised hand,  my  explicit  reply  to  all  his 
interrogatories,  with  which  he  was  fully 
satisfied. 

At  a  subsequent  meeting  I  delivered 
into  Mr.  Wallis's  hands  the  remains  of  my 
ink  used  in  the  fabrication,  as  also  the 
plans  of  several  plays,  with  various  other 
documents,  as  collateral  proofs  of  the  ve- 
racity of  my  confession. 


247 

ADVICE  OF  MR.  WALUS,  AND  HIS  DETERMINATION. 

On  consulting  Mr.  Wallis  as  to  the  steps 
most  expedient  for  me  to  adopt,  he  re- 
quested me  to  continue  silent  as  usual ;  and 
that,  with  respect  to  himself,  he  should 
evade  any  questionings  which  might  be 
put  to  him  upon  the  subject,  by  stating 
that  it  was  his  opinion,  as  a  professional 
man,  that  the  supposed  gentleman  was  not 
exactly  safe  in  committing  his  name  to  the 
public ;  and  with  regard  to  inquiries  made 
respecting  the  validity  of  the  papers,  Mr. 
Wallis  determined  on  maintaining  the 
most  rigid  silence. 

RENEWAL  OF  PERSECUTION. 

As  Mr.  Malone  and  his  inveterate  pha- 
lanx still  continued  their  invidious  asper- 
sions ao^ainst  the  character  of  Mr.  Samuel 
Ireland,  who  was  unceasingly  paragraphed 
in  the  morning  prints,  &c. ;  and  as  my 
communication  of  every  circumstance  to 
Mr.  Wallis  did  not  tend  to  elucidate  the 
mystery,  notwithstanding  Mr.  Samuel  Ire- 
M  4 


248 

land's  frequent  applications  to  that  gentle- 
man, Mr.  Ireland  again  recurred  to  me; 
and  I  was,  as  before,  subject  to  the  un- 
ceasing and  bitter  reproof  of  himself  and 
friends  for  still  subjecting  him  to  the  ill- 
natured  suggestions  of  the  world.  All  my 
arguments  in  opposition  to  these  reiterated 
complainings  were  vain;  and  about  this 
period  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  quitted  London, 
in  order  to  experience  a  degree  of  tran- 
quillity with  some  old  friends  who  had 
given  him  an  invitation  into  Berkshire. 

PAINFUL  RETROSPECTION. 

A  short  time  after  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland's 
departure  from  London  I  received  the 
following  letter,  the  contents  of  which 
struck  deep  into  my  soul ;  and  I  from  that 
period  more  bitterly  cursed  the  fatal  mo- 
ment which  involved  me  in  a  business 
fraught  with  misery  to  myself,  and  which 
had  caused  an  incalculable  degree  of  un- 
happiness  to  that  being  whom  I  had  fondly 
hoped  to  gratify  by  the  production  of  the 
manuscripts. 


249 

MR.  S.  IRELAND'S  LETTER. 

"  It  is  now  more  than  a  week,  my  dear  Sam,  since  I 
left  London  ;  and  not  a  word  or  a  line  from  you  ! — In 
the  situation,  unsettled  as  you  are,  you  cannot  suppose 
but  that  my  mind  is  much  agitated,  both  on  your  ac- 
count and  that  of  the  family. 

"  I  expected,  according  to  your  promise,  that  you 
would  certainly  have  written  to  me,  and  have  pointed 
out  what  was  your  plao  :  and  not  only  so,  but  your  in- 
tentions with  regard  to  the  papers.  I  do  assure  you 
my  state  is  truly  wretched  on  both  accounts.  I  have 
no  rest,  cither  night  or  day;  which  might  be  much  al- 
leviated by  a  more  open  and  candid  conduct  on  your 
side.  Surely,  if  there  is  a  person  for  whom  you  can 
for  a  moment  feel,  it  must  be  for  a  parent  who  has 
never  ceased  to  render  you  every  comfort  and  attention, 
from  your  earliest  moment  of  existence  to  the  present. 

"  I  think  you  must  sometimes  reflect,  and  place 
yourself  in  imagination  as  at  a  future  period  of  life, — 
having  a  son  and  being  in  such  a  predicament  as  I 
stand  at  present;  and  then  judging  what  must  be  your 
state  of  mind,  and  what  must  be  mine  at  present, 

"  I  do  not  mean  reproaches  by  this  letter,  but  to  as- 
sure you,  that,  if  you  cannot  think  me  your  friend,  I 
fear  you  will  be  deceived  in  all  friendships  you  may  in 
future  form.  I  do  not  recollect  that  any  conduct  of 
mine  towards  you  has  been  other  than  that  of  a  friend 
and  companion — not  that  of  a  rigid  or  morose  parent. 
It  is  therefore  doubly  unnatural  that  I  should  be  forced 
to  apply  for  information  through  any  channel  whatso- 
ever, when  I  ought  to  hear  it  voluntarily  from  yourself. 
M  5 


250 

"  You  seem  to  be  estranging  yourself,  not  only  from 
me,  but  from  all  your  family  and  all  my  acquaintances. 
Reflect  well  what  you  do,  and  what  determinations  you 
make  ;  for  this  is  the  moment  that  may  in  all  probabi- 
lity render  you  comfortable  in  your  future  establish- 
ment and  future  situation,  or  make  you  an  alien  to  hap- 
piness for  ever. 

"  I  have  heard  of  my  situation  with  the  world,  as  to 
the  papers  at  Reading,  from  many  gentlemen  there; 
who  all  agree  that  my  state  is  truly  a  pitiable  one ;  and 
all  seem  to  dread  the  event.  I  know  not  the  nature  of 
your  oaths  and  engagements,  nor  does  the  world ;  but  it 
is  universally  allowed,  that  no  obligation  should  lead  a 
parent  into  ruin. 

"  If  the  papers  are  to  be  established  as  genuine,  why 
delay  to  furnish  me  with  the  documents  so  lately  pro- 
mised f But  I  will  say  no  more  on  the  subject  at 

present. 

"  By  a  paragraph  in  the  Sun  of  Thursday  last,  it 
should  appear,  that,  though  lam  not  in  the  secret,  some 
persons  are.     The  paragraph  runs  thus  : 

"  '  We  are  at  length  enabled  to  form  a  decisive 
opinion  with  regard  to  the  manuscripts  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  Ireland,  though  motives  of  delicacy  at  present 
prevent  us  from  rendering  that  opinion  public  !  * 

"  Pray  give  me  a  line  by  to-morrow's  post,  as  I  am 
impatient  to  hear  from  you  :  and  believe  me  your  very 
sincere  friend  and  affectionate  father, 

"  SAMUEL  IRELAND." 

'*  June  5th:  Sunday," 


251 

s 

WHY  FAMILIARLY  CALLED  SAM  BY  MR.  IRELAND. 

As  in  the  above  letter  Mr.  Ireland  ad- 
dresses me  by  the  name  of  Sam,  in  order 
that  no  fresh  mysteries  may  arise  in  the 
public  .mind,  after  my  having  stated  that 
my  names  are  William-Henry,  I  think  it 
requisite  to  inform  my  readers  that  I  had 
an  elder  brother  baptized  Samuel,  after 
Mr.  Ireland ;  who  dying  when  young,  the 
names  William  Henry,  by  which  I  was 
christened,  were  never  adopted  by  Mr. 
Ireland,  who  rather  chose  to  call  me  after 
his  own  name,  I  being  then  his  only  re- 
maining male  offspring. 

DOCUMENTS  INTENDED  TO  HAVE  BEEN  PRODUCED. 

The  papers  required  by  Mr.  Ireland, 
and  upon  the  promise  of  which  he  lays  a 
stress  in  his  letter,  were  numerous  other 
documents,  of  which  I  had  given  in  a  list 
as  existing  among  the  supposed  manu- 
scripts, and  which  it  was  my  full  intention 
to  have  fabricated,  in  order  to  throw  a 


253 

greater  degree  of  validity  on  the  mass  al- 
ready produced,  had  not  the  overthrow  of 
the  whole  business  ensued,  and  frustrated 
any  further  attempts. 

PRECIPITATE  RESOLUTION. 

The  painful  train  of  reflexions  which 
occupied  my  thoughts  in  consequence  of 
the  letter  just  quoted,  and  the  anxiety 
which  pervaded  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland's 
mind,  led  me  to  have  recourse  to  an  ex- 
pedient which  the  momentary  pressure 
could  alone  have  warranted.  Finding 
that  no  step  could  satisfy  Mr.  Ireland's 
anxiety  but  the  disclosure  of  the  whole 
fact  to  himself,  and  fearful  of  confiding  the 
same  to  his  ear,  I  resolutely  determined 
on  quitting  his  mansion  for  ever,  as  my 
life  was  an  absolute  burden  to  me  under 
existing  circumstances;  in  addition  to 
which,  the  very  method  required  by  Mr. 
Ireland  to  quiet  his  doubts  (which  was  my 
publication  of  every  fact  relating  to  the 
manuscripts,  as  above  stated)  was,  to  make 


253 

use  of  a  trite  adage,  a  remedy  worse  than 
tlie  disease. 

DEPARTURE  FROM  NORFOLK  STREET. 

Having  worked  up  my  mind  to  the 
adoption  of  the  above  plan,  I  made  a 
hasty  package  of  such  articles  as  I  could 
conveniently  place  within  a  carriage; 
when,  seizing  the  opportunity  of  all  the 
family's  being  from  home,  I  dispatched 
one  of  the  servants  for  a  hackney  coach, 
and  bade  adieu  to  that  residence  which 
a  series  of  events,  originating  in  no  evil 
intention  whatsoever,  had  for  many  months 
rendered  painful  to  me. 

MR.  IRELAND'S  RETURN  FROxM  BERKSHIRE. 

Shortly  after  my  precipitate  retreat,  Mr. 
Samuel  Ireland  returned  to  town,  being 
infinitely  astonished  at  the  news  of  my  de- 
parture from  Norfolk  Street.  He  imme- 
diately repaired  to  Mr.  Albany  Wallis, 
%vith  whom  I  had  had  frequent  interviews ; 
but  that  gentleman,  conformably  to  my  re- 


254 

quest,  concealed  the  place  of  my  abode, 
and  also  preserved  the  most  inviolable 
secresy  as  to  every  thing  which  bore  the 
least  relation  to  my  confession  respecting 
the  manuscripts. — Upon  one  of  Mr.  Sa- 
muel Ireland's  attendances  on  that  gentle- 
man, the  following  message  was  left  for  me 
in  writing;  it  having  been  previously  de- 
termined that  an  affidavit  should  be  drawn 
up,  and  sworn  to,  in  order  to  exculpate 
Mr.  Ireland  from  having  had  any  concern 
whatsoever  in  fabricating  the  papers ; 
which  was  the  rumour  after  they  were  ge- 
nerally deemed  fabrications  by  the  world, 
although  tiie  precise  fact  had  not  at  that 
period  met  the  public  view;  being  con- 
fmed  to  Mr.  Wallis,  as  before  stated. 

MESSAGE  LEFT  BY  MR.  IRELAND. 

^^That  I  insist  on  having  the  affidavit 
drawn  up  by  Sam,  and  signed  and  sworn 
before  a  magistrate,  in  order  to  its  being 
sent  to  Talbot,  and  then  to  be  laid  before 
the  public :  and  I  likewise  insist  on  having 


255 

the  remainder  of  the  papers,  so  often  pro- 
mised me/' 

ANXIETY  ON  MR.  IRELAND'S  ACCOUNT. 

As  the  only  object  I  had  in  view  was 
the  total  exculpation  of  Mr.  Samuel  Ire- 
land from  having  been  connected  in  the 
fabrication  (Mr.  Albany  Wallis  having 
given  it  as  his  decided  opinion  that  no 
blame  would  attach  itself  to  me,  as  a  boy, 
for  having  written  the  manuscripts,  where- 
as Mr.  Ireland's  character,  as  a  man  in 
years,  and  established  in  the  world,  would 
suffer  from  the  suggestion,  as  it  would  be 
inferred  that  the  whole  had  been  executed 
by  him  for  the  purpose  of  gain),  I  request- 
ed Mr.  A.  Wallis  to  draw  out  a  proper 
affidavit,  in  order  to  my  swearing  to  the 
same  and  its  after  insertion  in  the  public 
prints ;  with  which  request  Mr.  Wallis 
willingly  complied;  when  the  following 
was  the  form  of  the  oath  to  be  administer- 
ed on  that  occasion,  as  drawn  out  by  the 
above  gentleman. 


256 


AFFIDAVIT  DRAWN  OUT  BY  A.  WALLIS,  E^Q/ 

"  In  justice  to  my  father,  and  to  remove  the  odiurfi 
under  which  he  labours  respecting  the  papers  published 
by  him  as  the  manuscripts  of  Shakspeare,  I  do  hereby 
solemnly  declare,  that  they  were  given  to  him  by  me  as 
the  manuscripts  of  Shakspeare,  and  that  he  was  totally 
ignorant  and  unacquainted  with  the  source  from  whence 
they  came,  or  with  any  matter  relating  to  the  same,  or 
to  any  thing  save  what  was  told  him  by  myself;  and 
that  he  published  them  without  any  knowledge,  or  even 
the  smallest  intention  of  fraud  or  imposition,  but  under 
a  firm  belief  and  persuasion  of  their  authenticity,  as  I 
had  given  him  to  understand  they  were  so. 

*'W.  H.  IRELAND.** 
"  nth  January,  1706." 


•       DISSATISFACTION  OF  MR.  IRELAND. 

Although  Mr.  Albany  Wallis  conceived 
the  above  affidavit  in  every  respect  ade- 
quate to  answer  the  end  required,  it  was 
nevertheless  deemed  insufficient  by  Mn 
Samuel  Ireland;  who  still  dwelt  on  the 
hardship  of  not  being  made  a  participator 
with  Mr.  Wallis  in  the  fatal  mystery  re- 
specting the  manuscripts.  No  arguments 
adduced  by  Mr.  Wallis  were  sufficient  to 


257 

pacify  Mr.  Ireland  on  that  head:  and  it 
was,  I  believe,  solely  on  this  account  that 
the  affidavit  in  question  was  never  required 
to  be  sworn  to  by  me,  or  inserted  in  the 
public  newspapers,  notwithstanding  the  rei- 
terated entreaties  of  Mr.  A.  Wallis  and  my- 
self on  that  head. 

PRESSING  LETTER  FROM  MR.  IRELAND  TO  MR. 
TALBOT. 

On  a  prior  occasion,  and  to  the  best  of 
my  recollection  during  the  meetings  of  the 
committees,  several  very  urgent  letters 
were  forwarded  by  Mr.  Ireland  to  Mr. 
Talbot  (then  in  Dublin),  in  order  to  draw 
from  him  a  similar  confirmation  by  oath  to 
that  required  of  me  by  the  committee-^— i?/:^;., 
"  That,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and 
belief,  he  thought  the  manuscripts  the  real 
productions  of  Shakspeare." — ^These  com- 
munications of  course  had  no  effect:  after 
which  the  form  of  the  request  was  changed, 
though  tending  precisely  to  the  same  pur- 
port, being  fully  explained  under  the  fol- 
lowing head. 


258 

MR.  TALBOT'S  AFFIDAVIT  REQUIRED. 

In  one  of  the  letters  so  dispatched  to 
Mr.  Talbot  by  Mr.  S.  Ireland,  he  request- 
ed to  know  whether  Mr.  Talbot  had  any 
objection  to  make  an  affidavit  as  to  the 
truth  of  the  contents  of  his  letter  forwarded 
to  Mr.  Ireland,  in  which  he  gave  the 
account  of  the  discovery  of  the  manu- 
scripts, as  agreed  upon  between  Mr.  Talbot 
and  myself.  In  answer  to  this,  Mr.  Talbot 
replied,  that,  if  I  would  first  enter  into  the 
oath,  he  would  also  swear  that  no  indivi- 
dual, except  ourselves  and  the  supposed 
Mr.  H,  knew  the  secret. — In  this  instance 
Mr.  Talbot  was  perfectly  secure,  being  well 
aware,  that,  as  there  was  no  such  person  in 
existence  as  Mr.  H,  I  could  not  enter  into 
an  oath  whereby  I  would  have  been  guilty 
of  perjury.  Upon  my  consequent  refusal, 
I  need  scarcely  add  that  all  the  blame  was 
thrown  upon  me  by  Mr.  Ireland:  and 
upon  several  applications  being  afterwards 
made  in  order  to  Mr.  Talbot's  singly  en- 
tering into  such  an  affidavit,  he  constantly 


259 

refused;  actuated,  I  conjecture,  by  similar 
motives  to  those  which^eterred  me. 


CONFESSION  OF  THE  FACT  TO  MR.  IRELAND  BY 
LETFER. 

As  every  endeavour  to  calm  Mr.  Samuel 
Ireland's  mind  proved  futile,  I  consulted 
Mr.  Albany  Wallis  on  the  expediency  of 
dispatching  a  letter  to  him  averring  my- 
self the  author  of  the  manuscripts,  and 
referring  him  for  further  satisfaction  to  Mr. 
Albany  Wallis:  to  which  suggestion  Mr. 
Wallis  agreed  3  and  I  in  consequence 
penned  a  very  long  epistle  to  Mr.  Ireland, 
stating  the  whole  transaction,  and  craving 
his  pardon  in  the  most  submissive  terms 
for  the  error  I  had  committed  and  the 
trouble  I  had  thus  unintentionally  caused 
him.  This  communication,  being  ap- 
proved of  by  Mr.  Wallis,  was  imme- 
diately forwarded  to  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland 
for  his  perusal. 


260 

MR.  IRELAND'S  INCREDULITY. 

The  effect  produced  by  this  letter  was 
diametrically  opposite  to  what  Mr.Wallis 
had  conjectured,  although  I  was  by  no 
means  astonished  at  the  impression  thereby 
made  on  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland's  mind;  who 
instantly  attended  on  Mr.  Wallis,  stating 
it  as  his  firm  belief  that  there  was  not  a 
word  of  truth  in  my  statement;  that  he 
still  believed  the  papers  genuine  ;  that 
no  set  of  men  could  have  produced  the 
mass  of  evidence  then  in  his  possession; 
and  that  with  respect  to  my  assuming  the 
title  of  author  of  the  manuscripts,  he  was 
as  fully  convinced  as  that  he  then  had 
existence  I  never  could  have  produced 
them. — It  was  in  vain  that  Mr.  Wallis 
argued  the  point,  and  endeavoured  to  con- 
vince Mr.  Ireland  that  I  had  not  deceived 
him  by  the  confession  in  my  letter:  he 
would  not  be  pacified,  nor  examine  the 
similar  hand-writing  of  the  documents 
then  in  Mr,  Wallis's  possession:  and,  still 


261 

adhering  to  his  own  belief,  he  quitted  Mr. 
Wallis,  firmly  maintaining  that  the  manu- 
scripts were  indisputably  the  productions 
of  William  Shakspeare. 

DETERMINATION  TO  PUBLISH  A  STATEMENT  OF 
FACTS. 

As  the  fact,  when  stated,  would  not  be 
accredited  by  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland,  I  was 
at  a  loss  what  step  should  be  taken ;  for  he 
still  maintained  his  former  belief,  and  con- 
stantly demanded  of  me  the  manuscripts 
which  had  been  promised  as  forthcoming 
previous  to  my  confession  of  the  whole 
transaction.  Thus  circumstanced,  I  once 
more  consulted  Mr.  Albany  Wallis;  giving 
it  as  my  opinion  that  the  only  means  of  ex- 
culpating Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  from  any 
censure  whatsoever,  would  be  my  publica- 
tion of  a  pamphlet  stating  concisely  every 
fact.  With  this  opinion  Mr.  Wallis  did 
not  coincide;  advising  me  rather  to  suffer 
the  matter  to  die  away  than  give  such  a 
testimony  to  the  public. 

What  was  to  be  done  in  this  posture  of 


262 

affairs?  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  still  believed 
the  papers  genuine;  he  demanded  the 
remainder,  which  had  been  promised;  he 
exhorted  me  to  confess  the  truth,  which, 
though  already  made  known,  he  would 
not  believe;  and,  lastly,  he  peremptorily 
insisted  on  my  clearing  his  character  to 
the  world  from  every  aspersion  which  had 
been  thrown  upon  it.  Tormented  by  the 
reflexion  that  whilst  I  remained  silent  my 
father's  character  bore  undeservedly  an 
offensive  stigma,  and  knowing  no  better 
mode  to  free  him  from  censure  than  that 
which  I  had  suggested,  I  determined  to 
act  in  opposition  to  the  advice  of  Mr. 
Wallis,  and  give  to  the  world  a  concise 
statement  of  the  facts. 

PUBLICATION  OF  THE  PAMPHLET. 

No  sooner  was  this  resolution  formed 
than  I  committed  to  paper,  in  the  most 
laconic  manner  possible,  the  leading  parti- 
culars of  the  fabrication,  which  were  pub- 
lished, in  a  pamphlet  consisting  of  forty- 
three  pages,  under  the  following  title  : 


263 

"An 

Authentic  Account 

of  the 

Shaksperian   Manuscripts,   ^c 

By  W.  H.  Ireland." 

RARITY  OF  THE  PAMPHLET. 

Of  the  above  publication,  which  was 
sold  at  one  shilling,  only  fiv^e  hundred 
copies  were  printed :  and  so  rare  have  they 
now  become,  that  a  single  impression  of 
the  pamphlet  has  been  known  to  sell,  in  a 
sale-room,  for  the  sum  oi  one  guinea.  The 
only  copy  now  in  my  possession  is  deficient 
in  one  leaf;  and  for  this  very  mutilated 
impression  I  v/as  compelled  to  pay  eigh- 
teen shillings;  being  given  to  understand, 
at  the  time  of  purchasing  the  same,  that  I 
was  favoured  in  its  sale  at  that  price,  be- 
cause I  was  the  author  of  the  production. 

VINDICATION  OF  MY  PAMPHLET. 

After  the  publication  of  my  pamphlet, 
it  was  boldly  asserted,  by  all  the  believers 
in  the  manuscripts,  that  the  individual  who 
had  written  it  could  never  have  been  the 


264 

author  of  the  language  to  be  found  through- 
out the  Shaksperian  productions.  In  an- 
swer to  this,  my  reply  is,  that  the  then  un- 
settled state  of  my  mind  incapacitated  me 
even  from  thinking  coolly  on  any  subject. 
I  may  further  add,  that  I  was  not  endea- 
vouring to  commit  blank  verse  to  paper  : 
neither  was  it  requisite  for  me  to  soar  into 
the  ^^  heaven  of  heavens,'*  in  order  to  give 
the  world  "  a  plain  unvarnish'd  tale." 
The  pamphlet  was  the  production  of  per- 
turbed moments,  and  contained  facts  as 
repugnant  to  my  feelings  as  they  could  be 
to  the  most  strenuous  advocate  for  the  pa- 
pers. With  all  its  imperfections,  let  its 
object  be  remembered :  it  was  committed 
to  the  press  for  the  most  laudable  of  pur- 
poses,— to  remove  the  odium  which  was 
unjustly  heaped  upon  the  innocent :  and 
however  I  may  have  since  been,  by  many^ 
condemned  for  this  procedure,  I  still  con- 
ceive that  it  was  the  only  method  left  me 
of  compassing  the  desired  end ;  and  as 
such,  my  conscience  does  not  upbraid  me. 


us 

A  SECOND  LETTER  FORWARDED  TO  MR.  S.  IRELAND, 

Some  time  after  the  publication  of  my 
pamphlet,  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland  still  adhe- 
ring to  his  former  opinions,  and  being  my- 
self well  acquainted  with  the  objections 
raised  by  many  against  the  style  of  my 
pamphlet,  I  forwarded  a  further  explana- 
tory epistle  to  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland,  detail- 
ing every  fact  which  might  tend  to  unde- 
ceive him  in  his  erroneous  suggestions, 
and  vindicating  the  contents  of  my  publi- 
cation, which  had  greatly  exasperated  him. 
A  portion  of  the  letter  alluded  to,  of  which 
I  retained  a  transcript,  being  applicable 
to  the  present  topic,  I  shall  insert  under 
the  ensuing  head,  that  the  reader  may  be 
enabled  to  form  a  truer  judgement  upon 
the  subject. 


QUOTATION  FROM  MY  SECOND  LETTER  TO  MR.  IRE- 
LAND. 

That  I  have  been  guilty  of  a  fault  in  giving 

you  the  manuscripts,  I  confess,  and  am  sorry  for  it . 
but  must  at  the  same  time  assure  you,  that  it  was  don^ 

N 


266 

Without  a  bad  intention,  or  even  a  thought  of  what 
would  ensue. 

As  you  have  repeatedly  stated  that  "  truth  will  find 
its  basis ;  '*  even  so  will  your  character,  notwithstanding 
every  malignant  aspersion,  soon  appear  unblemished  in 
the  eyes  of  the  world. 

r  I  must  also  appeal  to  the  above  expression  :  and  al- 
though the  style  of  my  pamphlet  may,  when  compared 
with  my  Vortigern,  Henry  the  Second,  &c.,  appear  to 
be  the  production  of  a  different  person,  and  for  the 
present  confirm  the  public  in  the  opinion  that  I  am  not 
the  author  of  the  papers  ;  yet,  sir,  I  do  most  solemnly 
appeal  to  my  God  that  a  day  must  come  when  the  con- 
tents of  my  pamphlet  will  be  allowed ;  and  thereby 
never-erring  "  truth  will  find  its  basis.*' 

I  am  extremely  sorry  you  did  not,  before  the  publi- 
cation of  your  book,  inspect  the  papers  which  I  left  in 
Mr.  Wallis's  possession,  and  which  I  now  beg  you  will 
no  longer  delay  examining,  as  they  contain  a  similar 
account  to  that  published  in  my  pamphlet.  I  make 
this  remark,  as  your  statement  throws  a  degree  of  my- 
stery on  the  transaction,  which  may  give  the  world  an 
idea  of  some  different  and  concealed  statement  being  in 
the  hands  of  Mr.  Wallis. 


EXPLANATORY  OF  A  SENTENCE  IN  INIY  SECOND  LET- 
TER TO  MR.  IRELAND. 

A  considerable  time  after  the  appear- 
ance of  my  confession,  Mr.  Samuel  Ireland 
produced  a  pamphlet  in  vindication  of  his 


267 

own  character :  in  one  part  of  which  he 
insinuates  that  other  documents  were 
placed  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  A.  Wallis  of 
Norfolk  Street  than  those  mentioned  by 
me.  This  statement  induced  me  in  my 
letter  to  request  that  Mr.  Ireland  would 
no  longer  delay  to  satisfy  himself  on 
that  head,  as  the  casting  of  such  a  doubt 
upon  the  subject  tended  to  invalidate  the 
statement  of  facts  given  to  the  public  in 
my  pamphlet.  The  particular  words  made 
use  of  by  Mr.  Ireland,  in  his  Vindication, 
I  cannot  now  call  to  mind,  nor  am  I  in 
possession  of  the  work  in  question;  but 
the  sentence,  I  well  recollect,  was  intended 
to  convey  the  idea  of  an  inexplicable  my- 
stery overhung  the  documents  vested  in 
the  hands  of  Mr.  A.  Wallis. 

FINAL  STATEMENT  RESPECTING  MR.  M.  TALBOT. 

I  should  not  forget  to  state,  that  on  the 
morning  my  pamphlet  was  published  I 
forwarded  a  letter  to  Mr.  Montague  Tal- 
bot, expressive  of  the  disquietudes  I  had 

N  2 


ift 


268 

suffered  and  the  steps  I  had  been  compell- 
ed to  adopt,  and  altogether  exonerating 
him  from  the  promise  of  secresy  made 
to  me  on  a  prior  occasion.  In  the  same 
communication  I  requested  his  pardon  for 
the  painful  dilemma  in  which  I  had  in- 
volved him,  by  requesting  his  participa- 
tion in  the  story  respecting  the  discovery 
of  the  papers.  To  this  letter  Mr.  M.  Tal- 
bot wrote  me  a  very  friendly  answer :  noi^ 
can  I  close  this  last  statement  respecting 
that  gentleman,  without  once  more  offering 
him  my  sincere  thanks  for  the  inviolable 
secresy  he  preserved,  and  his  generous  in- 
terposition in  my  favour,  whensoever  he 
conceived  that  his  assistance  would  prove 
beneficial  to  me. 

A  GOOD  HIT. 

In  the  Morning  Chronicle  was  inserted 
one  of  the  most  sarcastic  remarks  that 
appeared  during  the  whole  of  the  Shak- 
sperian  controversy.  The  paragraph  which 
contained  it  appeared  immediaiely  after 


269 

W.  H.  Ireland's  confession  of  his  being  tlie 
writer  of  the  manuscripts.  It  ran  nearly 
as  follows  : 

"  W.  H.  Ireland  has  come  forward  and  announced 
himself  author  of  the  papers  attributed  by  him  to  Shak- 
speare ;  which,  if  true,  proves  him  to  be  a  liar,'* 

CHARGE  ADDUCED  AGAINST  MR.  A.  WALLIS, 

Several  months  after  the  production  of 
my  explanatory  pamphlet,  Mr.  Albany 
Wallis  was  given  to  understand  that  Mr. 
Samuel  Ireland  attributed  to  him  all  the 
blame  which  he  attached  to  that  publica- 
tion, and  that  he  was  also  desirous  I  should 
retract  the  whole  of  its  contents.  In  con- 
sequence of  this  statement,  and  in  order  to 
justify  his  own  conduct,  Mr.  Wallis  dis- 
patched a  note,  requesting  to  see  me.  I 
attended ;  and  upon  hearing  Mr.  Wallis's 
detail  of  the  affair,  I  instantly  committed 
the  following  lines  to  paper,  in  justifica- 
tion of  the  conduct  of  that  gentleman  on 
the  occasion. 


N3 


270 


REFUTATION  OF  THE  CHARGE  AGAINST  MR.  WALLIS. 

Dear  sir. 

Having  heard,  from  very  good  authority,  that  Mr.  S. 
Ireland  is  desirous  I  should  retract  a  part,  if  not  the 
w^hole,  of  my  pamphlet,  and  w^ishing  moreover  that  I 
should  mention  you  as  the  person  who  urged  me  to 
bring  it  forward,  I  think  it  but  just  that  I  should  contra- 
dict such  an  assertion,  and  declare,  that,  very  far  from 
instigating  me  to  the  business,  you  rather  wished  me  to 
remain  totally  silent,  and  suffer  the  affair  "  to  die  aivai//^ 
— such  being  frequently  your  expression.  Yet,  not- 
withstanding such  advice,  I  rather  chose  to  come  for- 
w^ard  with  the  truth  than  suffer  the  world  to  continue  ia 
ignorance. 

I  remain,  dear  sir,  &c., 

W.  H.  IRELAND. 

January  31,  1797. 

MR.  SAMUEL  IRELAND'S  PREJUDICE. 

As  a  proof  of  the  persecuting  spirit 
which  was  unceasingly  displayed  to  my 
detriment,  I  may  mention  that  the  warm 
emotions  of  the  heart  were  discarded  by 
Mr.  Ireland,  who  dreaded  any  connexion 
whatsoever  with  me;  fearful  lest  the  world 
should  brand  him  with  countenancing  me, 
•and  thereby  be  led  to  infer  that  he  had 
been  secretly  concerned  in  the  fabrication 


271 

of  the  manuscripts.  In  the  advertisement 
to  the  play  of  Henry  the  Second,  published 
by  Mr.  Barker  of  Russel  Street  [vide  p.  3), 
appear,  in  italics,  the  following  words  of 
Mr.  Samuel  Ireland. 

QUOTATION  FROM  MR.  IRELAND'S  ADVERTISEMENT  TO 
HENRY  THE  SECOND. 

'*  That  he  "  (Mr.  S.  Ireland)  "  has  had  no  intercourse 
or  communication  with  the  cause  of  all  this  public  and 
domestic  misfortune  for  near  three  years — the  period  at 
which  the  party  alluded  to  quitted  his  house — except 
one  meeting,  had  at  the  request  and  in  the  presence  of 
Mr.  Albany  Wallis  of  Norfolk  Street." 

TWO  OF  SHAKSPEARE'S  LETTERS  DISCOVERED  AT 
KNOLE  IN  KENT. 

It  has  been  stated  in  the  public  prints, 
and  I  conjecture  with  truth,  that  two  let- 
ters from  the  pen  of  Shakspeare  were  dis- 
covered some  time  since  at  Knole  in  Kent, 
among  the  papers  of  the  Dorset  family, 
written  by  our  bard  to  the  then  lord- 
chamberlain  upon  mere  official  business 
relative  to  theatrical  matters.  This  cir- 
cumstance has  frequently  led  me  to  con- 
jecture what  would  have  proved  the  con- 
N  4 


272 

sequence  supposing  that  my  manuscripts 
had  passed  current,  and  that  upon  com- 
parison they  had  been  found  altogether 
dissimilar  to  the  penmanship  contained 
in  the  two  letters  in  question.  A  second 
controversy  would  doubtless  have  proved 
the  case,  when 

^*  Critics  anew  had  vented  all  their  rage, 
And  gall,  in  ebon  streams,  imbu'd  the  page/' 

THE  FOREIGN  GENTLEMAN  AND  LAVATER  THE  PHYSIO- 
GNOMIST. 

I  beg  leave  to  premise,  ere  I  proceed 
with  the  subject  of  this  head,  that  I  do  not 
insert  tjie  following  statement  to  sooth  a 
self-complacence,  nor  because  I  have  con- 
fidence in  the  physiognomical  principles 
of  Lavater.  The  anecdote  (which  is  posi- 
tively true)  is  given  solely  because  of  its 
singularity. 

After  having  quitted  my  father's  house, 
I  was  frequently  invited  to Thomp- 
son's, esq.,  M.  P.  On  one  particular  occa- 
sion he  introduced  me  at  dinner  to  a  fo- 
reign  gentleman,  who  had  frequently  heard 


273 

of  the  Shaksperian  fabrication^  and  who 
was  a  staunch  adherent  to  the  principles 
of  Lavater  the  physiognomist.  Some  tim^ 
after  the  cloth  was  withdrawn,  the  above 
gentleman  having  riveted  his  eyes  upon 
my  face  for  a  considerable  time,  at  length 
replenished  his  glass,  and,  after  drinking 
my  health,  addressed  himself  to  Mr. 
Thompson,  stating  that  he  had  carefully 
examined  the  character  of  my  physio- 
gnomy, and  that,  although  he  could  not 
from  the  principles  of  Lavater  have  pre- 
cisely indicated  the  subject  on  which  I 
had  been  occupied,  he  should  nevertheless 
have  known  that  some  circumstance  of  an 
uncommon  and  public  nature  had  for  a 
length  of  time  overpowered  every  other 
consideration  in  my  mind. 

MR.  B0ADEN»S  LETTER  TO  MR.  G.  STEEVENS. 

A  very  early  oppositionist  to  the  validity 
of  the  fabricated  manuscripts  was  the  above 
Mr.  Boaden,  who,  from  being  one  of  their 
most  staunch  supporters,  suddenly  shifted 

,    N  5 


k 


274 

his  ground,  and  in  a  letter  addressed  to 
Mr.  George  Steevens  endeavoured  to  con- 
trovert what  vras  at  that  stage  of  the  busi- 
ness generally  believed, — that  the  manu- 
scripts v^^ere  from  the  pen  of  Shakspeare. 

In  pages  17  and  18  of  his  pamphlet, 
under  the  head  "  Collations  and  Remarks,'' 
is  the  following  paragraph ;  which  proves 
that  Mr.  Boaden  in  his  research  went  be- 
yond Mr.  Malone,  as  he  there  allows  that 
the  fabricator  had  referred  to  the  edition 
of  Lear  in  1608.  As  to  his  statement  with 
regard  to  the  folio  of  1623,  he  has  not, 
however,  proved  himself  so  acute;  that 
edition  being  then  in  my  possession,  and 
often  referred  to  by  me. — 

"  The  first  circumstance  I  think  it  necessary  to  re- 
mark is,  that  diligent  collation  of  the  printed  copies 
with  the  Lear  just  published,  has  enabled  me  to  decide, 
that  the  writer  of  the  manuscript  at  first  used  only  the 
second  folio  edition,  with  such  modern  impressions  as 
he  might  chance  to  possess — although,  in  the  course  of 
the  play  he  acquires  evidently  a  copy  of  Butter's  quarto, 
1608,  and  uses  it  with  so  determined  a  preference  over 
the  folio,  that  he  preserves  its  readings  to  the  absolute 
injury  of  the  sense  of  the  passages.     The  folio  1623  he 


275 

does  not  appear  to  have  seen.     The  first  proof  which  is 

offered  occurs  in  the  bequest  of  Lear  to  Gonerill.     The 

words,  which  we  find  in  the  folio — 

*  and  with  champaines  rich'd 
With  plenteous  rivers ' — 

are  in  Mr.  Ireland's  edition,  and  are  not  in  the  quarto.'* 

Mr.  Boaden's  remark  with  respect  to  the 
word  alaSy  in  page  21,  I  must  certainly 
allow  to  be  correct.  My  long  residence 
in  France  had  so  accustomed  me  to  spell 
the  word  //das,  that  a  considerable  period 
elapsed  ere  I  corrected  myself  of  that 
mistake  in  orthography.  The  note  in 
question  is  as  follows. — 

"  By  this  curious  mode  of  writing  the  interjection 
one  might  be  tempted  to  believe  that  Shakspeare  had 
received  a  French  education  at  the  college  of  St.  Omers." 

In  page  41  Mr.  Boaden  quotes  the 
w^ords  that  follow  in  italics  from  lord 
Southampton's  letter,  and  adds  the  annex- 
ed comment. — 

"  '  Thrj/ce  I  have  assayed  to  wryte,  and  thryce  myc 
efforts  have  hennefruitlesse'  is  a  sentence  that  seems  to 
have  been  written  by  a  reader  of  Milton: 

*  Thrice  he  essay 'd,  and  thrice,  in  spite  of  scorn, 
Tears,  such  as  angels  weep,  burst  forth. '  " 


276 

On  this  comment  I  have  only  to  re- 
mark, that  Milton  or  his  works  never 
occurred  to  me  at  the  moment  w^hen  lord 
Southampton's  letter  was  written.  This  is 
one  of  the  many  instances  to  be  adduced 
of  the  fallacy  of  such  criticisms,  which  are 
as  remote  from  truth  as  they  must  prove 
uninteresting  to  the  reader. 

AVith  respect  to  the  tout-ensemble  of  Mr. 
Boaden's  pamphlet,  I  have  little  to  state, 
further  than  that  its  appearance  stamped 
that  gentleman's  apostacy,  and  brought 
his  name  into  public  notice  as  an  avowed 
^nemy  to  the  Shaksperian  production. 

BOADEN'S  PAMPHLET  ANSWERED. 

Shortly  after  the  appearance  of  the 
above  gentleman's  pamphlet,  Mr.  Wy*tt, 
who  had  frequently  inspected  the  manu- 
scripts, and  entertained  no  doubts  of  their 
genuineness,  published  an  answer  to  Mr. 
Boaden's  publication,  under  the  following 
title — ^*  A  comparative  Review  of  the 
Opinions  of  Mr.  James  Boaden  (Editor  of 
the  Oracle),  &c.,  in  1795,  and  of  James 


277 

Boaden,  Esq.  (Author  of  Fontainville 
Forest,  &c.)/  in  1796:  By  a  Friend  to 
Consistency/' 

In  pages  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  and  II,  in  order 
to  show  the  former  opinions  of  Mr.  Boa- 
den  on  the  subject  of  the  manuscripts,  Mr. 
Wy*tt  quotes  some  of  the  paragraphs 
which  appeared  in  the  Oracle;  being  as 
follow. — 

'^  '  Shakspeare  manuscripts. — By  the  obliging  polite- 
ness of  Mr.  Ireland,  of  Norfolk  Street,  the  conductor  of 
this  paper  ^'  is  enabled  to  gratify,  in  a  general  way,  the 
public  curiosity.  To  particularise  would  be  fraudulent 
and  ungrateful.  Besides  the  Lear  and  Vortigern,  there 
are  various  papers,  the  domesticafacta  of  this  great  man's 
life,  discovered. 

"  '  A  letter  to  the  lady  he  afterwards  married,  distin- 
guished for  the  utmost  delicacy  of  passion,  and  poetical 
spirit.     It  incloses  a  lock  of  his  hair,  also  preserved. 

"  '  A  profession  of  his  religious  faith,  rationally 
pious,  and  grandly  expressed. 

"  '  Some  poetical  compliments  and  poetical  exercises 
of  fancy,  amongst  the  company  at  whose  head  he  is 
numbered.  Devises  of  land;  receipts  for  money  ad- 
vanced, &c. ;  and  a  discovery  relative  to  lord  Southamp- 

"  *  For  attributing  to  Mr.  Boaden  the  paragraphs  which  appear- 
ed in  the  Oracle  relative  to  the  Shakspeare  MSS.  I  have  one  simple 
reason,  viz.,  that  he  was  the  only  person  concerned  in  the  direction 
of  that  paper  that  ever  viewed  them." 


2/8 

ton,  which  we  forbear  to  anticipate,  reflecting  immortal 
honour  upon  the  bounty  of  the  one,  and  the  modesty  of 
the  other.  It  is  the  intention  of  Mr.  Ireland  to  publish 
the  first  volume,  with  fac-similes,  if  possible,  by  the 
king^s  birth-day;  the  second  volume  probably  within 
the  following  year:  and  now,  to  this  new  information, 
we  have  only  to  add,  that  the  conviction  produced  upon 
our  mind,  is  such  as  to  make  all  scepticism  ridiculous^ 
and  when  we  follow  the  sentiments  of  Dr.  Joseph 
\Vharton,  we  have  no  fear  of  our  critical  orthodoxy.^ 

"The  same  paper  of  the  2 1st  contained  further  ob- 
servations to- this  effect :  '  When  we  were  favoured  with 
a  sight  of  these  invaluable  remains,  we  promised  the 
possessor  that  no  sneering  animadversions,  written  by 
those  who  had  never  seen  them,  should  pass  without 
reply,  and  probably  reproof.  One  gentleman  makes 
himself  merry  with  a  profession  of  faith  from  Shak- 
speare;  he  shall  be  reduced  at  once  to  the  plea  of 
iirnoramusy — there  happens  to  be  indisputable  proof  that 
this  was  the  custom  of  the  age,  nay,  that  other  members 
of  the  same  family  had  done  so. 

"  '  But  an  objection  has  been  urged  triumphantly  by 
those  who  have  not  seen,  that  a  gentleman  who  had  been 
accustomed  to  the  hand-writing  of  that  period,  was  yet 
unable  to  read  them. 

*'  *  The  writer  of  this  article  is  ready  to  prove  his 
acquaintance  with  the  hand-writing  of  Elizabeth's 
reign,  in  the  first  instance,  and  to  read  once  more  the 
MSS.  in  the  second. — As  to  the  silly  stuff  about  the 
poet's  courtship  and  the  lock  of  hair,  with  recollection 
of  similar  feelings  and  similar  gifts — 

««  We  cannot  but  remember  such  things  were, 
And  were  most  precious  to  us " 


279 

"  '  The  man  who  cannot,  should  never  trust  himself 
with  the  subject  of  Shakspeare's  life,  should  never  by  a 
touch  "  pollute  the  page  of  inspiration.'* ' 

**  On  the  26th  of  February,  Mr.  Boaden  called  a 
second  time  on  Mr.  Ireland,  again  expressed  his  convid- 
tion  of  the  authenticity  of  the  MSS.  and  took  so  deep  an 
interest  in  their  success,  as  to  send,  on  the  following 
day,  a  letter  (of  which  I  among  others  have  been  favour- 
ed with  a  sight)  which  is  only  remarkable  for  the  odi- 
cious  zeal  with  which  he  endeavours  to  make  himself  a 
party  in  the  ultimate  success  of  the  MSS. — an  extract 
will  be  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  reader — 

"  '  My  dear  sir, 

"  '  Though  I  spoke  from  memory  when  I  said  that 
Hunsdon  was  lord-chamberlain  of  Elizabeth's  household, 
it  w^as  correctly  stated — Henry  Carey,  whom  she  created 
a  baron  in  the  first  year  of  her  reign,  had  the  charge  of 
her  person  at  court — and  to  secure  us  as  to  the  required 
date,  he  was  with  her  at  the  Tilbury  camp,  in  the  year 
1388,  and  had  there  the  care  of  her  person. — I  think  this 
ample  satisfaction  upon  the  subject,  and  lose  no  time  in 
sending  it.  This,  or  any  deeper  inquiry,  will  be  but  a 
poor  return  for  the  favour  of  your  unreserved  communi- 
cation.' 

"  On  the  28th  appeared  the  following: 

"  *  The  manuscripts  of  Shakspeare. — The  public  look 
up  to  us  for  a  faithful  account  of  these  important  papers 
— what  we  have  opportunity  to  examine,  we  shall,  from 
time  to  time,  report  with  the  most  scrupulous  fidelity. 
We  have  read  a  considerable  portion  of  the  MS.  Lear. 
In  the  title-page,  the  great  bard  professes  to  have  taken 
t^ie  story  frcm  Holingshed,  and  has,  in  the  true  spirit  of 


280 

modesty,  apologised  for  the  liberty  he  took  in  departing 
from  the  exact  statements  of  the  Chronicle. — There  is  a 
letter  from  queen  Elizabeth  to  Shakspeare,  when  the  poet 
was  manager  of  the  Globe,  commanding  him  with  his  best 
players  to  perform  before  her,  and  thanking  him  for  some 
verses  which  her  majesty  much  admired. — We  think  it 
will  be  clearly  proved  that  all  the  degrading  nonsense, 
of  his  holding  horses,  &c.,  will  be  found  utterly  fictitious, 
and  that  this  great  man  was  the  Garrick  of  his  age, 
caressed  for  his  powers  by  every  one  great  and  illus* 
trious,.  the  gentle  friend  of  genius,  and  most  excellent  in 
the  quality  he  professed.' 

"  On  the  23d  of  April,  this  paragraph  appeared — 
''  '  The  Shaksperiana,  w^hich  have  been  so  luckily 
discovered,  are  now  considered  as  genuine  by  all  but 
those  who  illiberally  refuse  to  be  convinced  by  inspec- 
tion.^ '' 

In  pages  44  and  45,  in  order  to  expose 
the  wonderful  change  so  speedily  effected 
in  Mr.  Boaden's  opinions,  Mr.  AVy*tt  con- 
trasts his  sentiments  on  the  papers  of  the 
two  different  periods  named  in  the  title. 

'*  Letter  to  Anna  Hatherwar/e. 
"  Oracle.  "  James  Boaden,  esq. 

"  This  letter  is  *  distin-  ''  '  This  letter  must,  if 
guished  for  the  utmost  de-  genuine,  have  been  writ- 
lieacy  of  passion  and  poe-  ten  at  sixteen  years  of  age. 
tical  spirit.'  The  expressions  have  no- 

thing of  the  character  of 


981 


"  L€tter  to  Lor 
**  Oracle. 
"  'A  discovery  relative 
to  lord  Southampton,  re- 
flecting immortal  honour 
on  the  bounty  of  the  one 
and  the  modesty  of  the 
other.  The  conviction  pro- 
duced upon  our  mind  is 
such  as  to  make  all  scep- 
ticism ridiculous.' 


our  prose  in  that  period  of 
our  literature.  The  verses 
(that  follow  in  Mr.  Ire- 
land's publication)  are  wor- 
thy of  no  other  notice  than 
that  they  are  metrically 
smooth.'  Page  40  of  a 
Letter  to  G.  Steevens,  esq. 

d  Southa?npton, 

**  James  Boaden,  esq, 
"  '  The  judicious  critic 
at  once  perceives  the  mo- 
dern colouring  of  diction 
and  flow  of  language.* 
Paoje  42." 


The  Profession  of  Faith, 


**  Oracle. 
"  'A  profession  of  his 
religious  faith,    rationally 
pious  and  grandly  express- 
ed.' 


''  James  Boaden,  esq. 
"  '  Nothing  but  the  pu- 
erile quaintness  and  idio- 
matic poverty  of  a  metho- 
dist  rhapsody  !  Exquisite 
nonsense !  Execrable  jar- 
gon ! '     Pp.  42,  43,  44." 


Of  Mr.  Wy^tt's  pamphlet  I  shall  only 
further  add,  that  it  was  at  the  time  deemed 


282 

a  very  spirited  defence^,  and  proved  highly 
gratifying  to  every  advocate  for  the  vali- 
dity of  the  Shaksperian  manuscripts. 

MR.W*BB»S  PAMPHLET. 

One  of  the  most  strenuous  and  able  ad- 
vocates of  the  Shaksperian  production,  w  as 
Mr.  W*bb,  w^ho,  under  the  assumed  ap- 
pellation of  "  Philalethes/*  gave  a  pam- 
phlet to  the  world  vi^ith  the  title  "  Shak- 
speare's  Manuscripts,  in  the  Possession  of 
Mr.  Ireland,  examined,  respecting  the  in»- 
ternal  and  external  Evidences  of  their 
Authenticity,"  &c. 

Speaking  of  the  books  with  Shaksperian 

notes,   Mr.  W*bb,   in  pages   20   and   21, 

gives  the  ensuing  paragraph. — 

"  He  is  thus  surrounded  with  a  host  of  witnesses  : 
for  not  only  every  book,  but  almost  every  page  of  some 
of  them,  declare  to  whom  they  belonged.  I  therefore 
think  I  see  this  immortal  poet  rise  again  to  life,  holding 
these  sacred  relics  in  one  hand,  and  hear  him  say.  These 
were  mine :  at  the  same  time  pointing  with  the  other  to 
these  important  volumes,  once  his  own,  informing  us, 
that  these  were  his  delightful  companions  in  his  leisure 
hours  of  retirement  and  study r   by   conversing  with 


283 

whom  he  derived  pleasure,  profit,  and  delight:  who 
letting  fall  their  sparks  upon  his  enkindling  mind,  light- 
ed up  that  muse  of  fire,  by  which  inspired, 

'  This  Poet*s  eye  in  a  fine  phrensy  rolling, 
Did  glance  from  heav'n  to  earth,  from  earth  to  heav'n.* " 

111  pages  23,  24,  and  25,  Mr.  W*bb  is 
pleased  to  say  that  transcendent  beauties 
of  metaphor  and  expression  frequently  oc- 
cur in  the  manuscripts,  and  lavishes  en- 
comiums on  the  style  prevailing  through- 
out.    The  numerous  productions,  he  says, 

" are  all  brought  into  unity  by  the  exalted  ge- 
nius and  boundless  imagination  of  him  to  whom  they 
relate.  They  grow  out  of,  belong  to,  are  his  appro- 
priates: he  gathers  all  to  himself.  They  are  sacred 
FASCES  bound  together  in  indissoluble  union  by  the  au- 
thoritative hand  of  Shakspeare  himself;  to  which  we 
must  all,  sooner  or  later,  yield  ready  assent,  or  reluctant 
obedience.'' 

"  In  some  cases,  it  is  true,  an  author,  as  well  as  other 
men,  might  be  imitated,  both  in  his  manner  and  style, 
as  well  as  in  the  signature  of  his  name.  But  that  is  not 
the  case  in  the  present  instance.  All  great  and  eminent 
geniuses  have  their  characteristic  peculiarities,  which 
not  only  distinguish  them  from  all  others,  but  make  them 
what  they  are.  These  none  can  rival,  none  successfully 
imitate.  Of  all  men  and  poets,  Shakspeare  had  the  most 
of  these.     He  was  a  particular  being,  he  stood  alone. 


284 

To  imitate  him,  so  as  to  pass  the  deceit  on  the  worl3, 
appears  to  me  next  to  an  impossibility.  Who  could 
soar  with  his  sublime  genius  ?  Who  rove  with  his  bound- 
less imagination  ?  Who  could  rival  his  pregnant  wit  ? 
Who  with  intuitive  inspection  discover  the  workings  of 
the  human  mind,  and  by  the  natural  evolutions  of  the 
passions  interest  us  so  deeply,  as  this  matchless  poet  ? 
Now  these  papers  in  question  bear  on  them  the  same 
strong  marks  of  his  original  genius,  as  those  with  which 
his  acknowledged  writings  are  deeply  impressed.  Is  it 
then  an  unfair  inquiry  to  ask,  if  these  are  not  Shak- 
speare's,  to  whom  do  they  belong  ?  To  whom  else  are 
they  to  be  ascribed  ?  Was  ever  another  cast  in  his 
mould  ?  Or  can  any  other  be  paralleled  with  him  ?  '^ 

"  For  my  own  part,  I  must  confess,  that,  if  such  evi- 
dences of  character  had  appeared  unsupported  by  any 
Other,  I  should  have  pronounced  upon  them  at  once ; 
and  have  said,  that  as  there  never  was  but  one  man 
who  could  have  produced  such  works,  that  he,  and  he 
only,  has  produced  them.  The  peculiarity,  nature,  and 
fore©  of  this  proof,  and  its  fair  application  to  the  case  in 
question,  is  of  such  weight  with  me,  that  I  am  free  to  de- 
clare, that  had  not  Shakspeare's  name  appeared  upon 
these  papers,  I  should  not  havef  hesitated  to  have  ascrib- 
ed them  to  him. 

"  But  these  papers  bear  not  only  the  signature  of  his 
hand,  but  also  the  stamp  of  his  soul,  and  the  traits  of  his 
genius.  His  ininxi  is  as  manifest  as  his  hand.  The 
touches  of  the  same  great  master  every-where  appear, 
and  appear  to  advantage,  as  they  have  not  been  cor- 
rected or  chastised  by  a  bold  or  unskilful  hand.  Here 
they  are  with  all  their  excellencies  and  all  their  imper- 


285 

fections  on  their  head :  and  by,  as  well  as  with,  these 
they  are  to  be  judged." 

In  support  of  the  authenticity  of  the  pa- 
pers, Mf. W*bb,  in  page  33y  states  the  fol- 
lowing fact : — 

"  I  beg  leave  to  mention  one  particular  instance, 
among  many  others,  of  a  learned  dignified  divine,  whom, 
with  two  others,  I  introduced  myself  to  peruse  these  pa- 
pers; who  signified  his  approbation  and  conviction  in 
the  following  strong  expressions :  '  Dr.  Farmer  has 
proved,  as  nearly  to  mathematical  demonstration  as  the 
nature  of  the  thing  will  allow,  that  Shakspeare  was  not 
possessed  of  classical  learning.  The  papers  we  have  in- 
spected this  day  come  as  near  to  the  same  sort  of  proof, 
respecting  their  authenticity,  as  the  nature  of  such  evi- 
dence can  admit.'  In  which  declaration  he  was  sup- 
ported by  the  ready  assent  of  two  other  reverend  and 
learned  gentlemen,  by  whom  we  were  accompanied." 

I  trust  I  shall  not  be  accused  of  inordi- 
nate fondness  of  self-praise  for  making  the 
above  extracts.  So  much  has  been  said 
and  .written  in  reprobation  of  the  style  of 
my  productions  by  soi-disant  critics,  that  I 
hold  it  but  an  act  of  self-justice  to  give  the 
world  the  opposite  sentiments  of  at  least 
one  man  of  wit,  learning,  and  sense,  who 
wrote  uninfluenced  by   any  other   consi- 


286 

deration  than  regard  for  truth— though  I 
am  as  free  to  confess  as  my  contemners, 
that  his  enthusiastic  regard  for  every  thing 
relating  to  bur  immortal  Shakspeare  (which 
for  once  overcame  his  better  judgement) 
has  led  him  to  pour  forth  praises  as  much 
above  my  humble  deserts  as  his  own  worth 
is  superior  to  any  thing  I  could  say  in 
grateful  commendation  of  it. 

MR.  WALDRON. 

This  gentleman  of  the  sock^  having  put 
on  the  consideration-cap  of  my  lord  Bur- 
leigh in  the  Critic,  threw  down  his  gaunt- 
let, and  boldly  entered  the  lists  with  his 
brother  commentators  against  the  genuine- 
ness of  my  manuscripts.  The  pamphlet 
which  this  gentleman  issued  was  entitled 
'^  Free  Reflections  on  miscellaneous  Pa- 
pers and  legal  Instruments,  under  the 
Hand  and  Seal  of  William  Shakspeare,  in 
the  Possession  of  Samuel  Ireland,  of  Nor- 
folk Street,'*&c.  This  publication  was 
made  the  vehicle  of  a  play  called  "  The 
Virgin  Queen,''  intended  as  a  continuation 


287 

of  Shakspeare's  Tempest,  from  the  phren- 
sied  brain  of  Mr.  Waldron. 

As  this  gentleman's  production,  how- 
ever, is  for  argument  unworthy  of  a  name 
when  compared  with  the  colossal  Inquiry 
of  Mr.  Malone,  I  shall  leave  Mr.  Waldron 
and  his  Virgin  dueen  for  his  more  re- 
doubted friend, 

"  The  hect'ring  kill-cow  Hercules." 
MR.  MALONE'S  INQUIRY. 

Having,  in  the  progress  of  the  foregoing 
pages,  very  frequently  adverted  to  the 
above  elaborate  work,  produced  for  the 
purpose  of  overturning  the  whole  Shak- 
sperian  fabric,  I  shall  in  the  present  in- 
stance content  myself  with  a  very  few 
words  upon  the  subject;  as  the  able  cri- 
ticisms of  Mr.  George  Chalmers  have  so 
fully  substantiated  the  futility  of  Mr. 
Malone's  judgement  upon  every  topic,  his 
flimsy  pretensions  as  an  antiquary,  and  his 
absolute  want  of  acquaintance  with  the 
language  of  the  very  period  of  Shakspeare, 


288 

on  which  he  has  pretended  to  comment  with 
so  much  ostentation. 

From  the  perusal  of  Mr.  Malone's  In- 
quiry, it  must  appear  evident  to  the  mean- 
est capacity  that  the  commentator  never 
•dreamed  of  an  opponent,  although  he  ven- 
tured to  peep  into  the  court  of  Apollo 
during  his  drowsy  fit :  for  after  his  con- 
clusions are  drawn  upon  each  topic  of  dis- 
cussion, his  pages  are  so  conceitedly  in- 
terlarded with  "  Let  us  no  longer  hear  of 
this" — "  I  trust  we  shall  hear  no  more  of 
that,"  and  an  hundred  et-cetera  of  the 
same  nature,  that  it  should  appear  as 
if  Mr.  Malone's  fiat  were  irrevocable ; 
whereas,  from  the  perusal  of  Mr.  Chal- 
mers's Apology  and  Supplement,  the  facts 
in  them  exhibited  and  the  just  conclusions 
drawn,  it  is  obvious  that  Malone  was  not 
only  dreaming  of  Parnassus,  but  absolutely 
in  a  doze  from  the  beginning  to  the  termi- 
nation of  his  boasted  Inquiry.  O  could 
the  mighty  Shakspeare  look  down  from  ' 
above  upon  this  commentator,  then  might 


289 

the  bard  have  recourse  to  his  own  words , 

and  exclaim 

''  Oh  but  man,  proud  man, 

Brest  in  a  little  brief  authority. 

Most  ignorant  of  what  he's  most  assur'd, 

like  an  angry  ape. 

Plays  such  fantastic  tricks  before  high  Heav'a 
As  make  the  angels  weep." 

Or  rather,  as  Mr.  Malone  has  kindly  un- 
dertaken, in  his  celebrated  dream  at  the 
termination  of  his  Inquirj^,  to  destroy  (in 
company  with  Messrs.  Farmer,  Steevens, 
and  Tyrwhitt)  every  vestige  of  the  Shak- 
sperian  fabrication,  T  shall,  by  the  laws  of 
retaliation,  pass  sentence  upon  the  com- 
mentaries and  Inquiry  of  tliis  renowned 
critic;  having  recourse  to  his  own  pretty 
jeu  d' esprit  on  the  occasion, 

A  PROSAIC  DREAM  POETISED. 

Employ M  on  Shakspeare's  theme  divine. 
The  page  all  notes,  save  one  poor  line  *, 

*  Numerous  instances  of  this  kind  are  to  be  found  in 
the  last  edition  of  Mr.  Malone's  Shakspeare,  where  the 
unfortunate  reader,  in  perusing  one  noble  speech  of  our 
Shakspeare,  is  under  the  painful  necessity  of  turning 
over  a  dozen   pages,  on  account  of  the  inexplicable 

O 


290 

Comments  with  erudition  deep 
I  conn'd,  and  so  fell  fast  asleep ; 
When,  lo !  after  such  drowsy  reading, 
Methought  I  turn'd  my  mind  to  pleading 
Our  Shakspeare's  cause,  and  tried  the  votes 
Cthe  Muses  nine  'gainst  Irish  notes. 

'  Now  Sol  being  there  (Parnassus'  master. 
Great  songster,  and  a  poetaster), 
With  his  attendant  dames  to  boot, 
ExclaimM,  *'  I  here  arrest  the  suit, 
"  Until  this  new  opinion  heard  is ; 
"  For  rashly  judging  most  absurd  is." 
Around  m'  inquiring  eye  was  turned  ; 
When,  lol  our  Shakspeare  I  discerned; 
Though  not.  Til  tell  thee,  friend,  because 
A  picture  once  of  duke  Chandos  * 
His  semblance  bore :  'twas,  you  must  know, 
He's  like  t'his  print  i'the  old  folio; 
Than  which  no  duke  of  high  degree. 
Or  Irish  critic  having  three, 

trash  foisted  in  by  commentators  to  perplex  the  sense  of 
the  poet  and  sivell  out  a  neiu  edition, 

*  I  have  on  a  former  occasion  alluded  to  the  subject 
of  this  and  the  ensuing  four  lines;  but  as  the  exposition 
of  such  a  conceited  farrago  of  nonsense  cannot  be  pre- 
judicial, and  may  perhaps  tend  to  physic  the  commen- 
tator's egotism,  I  have  here  thought  fit  to  give  him  a 
second  hint,  in  order  that  when  the  cacoethes  scrihendi 
again  seizes  him  he  may  pay  less  homage  to  himself 
and  be  more  attentive  to  the  dictates  of  con^non  sense*    v 


291 

Can  boast  a  semblance  half  so  true.- 

Now  to't  again,  and  let's  pursue 
The  vision. — Though  I  found  at  bowls* 
No  Spenser,  Suckling,  or  such  souls ; 
No  Hales;  or,  on  a  barrel's  back. 
Old  surly  Jonson,  sad  for  sack : 
.  No;  all  I  saw  was  Ritson  ready, 
And  Chalmers  "  cap-a-pee**  and  steady. 
With  whose  opinions  mine  proceeding, 
Apollo  straight  the  counsel  heeding, 
Exclaim'd,  "My  judgement  in  this  case  is, — 
"  An  Irish  comment  such  disgrace  is, 
"  That,  to  appease  the  wrath  o'the  nation, 
"  There  should  be  made  one  conflagration 
"  Of  each  grand  copy,  so  misleading 
"  The  reader  from  his  author's  reading: 
"  That  Chalmers  should  each  dear  edition 
"  Consign,  with  Ritson,  to  perdition 
**  In  blazing  flame:  that  then  full  scope 
"  To  Butler,  Dryden,  Swift,  and  Pope, 

*  It  is  infinitely  to  be  wondered  at,  that  an  indivi- 
dual like  Mr.  Malone,  who  must  have  so  frequently  per- 
used the  divine  eflusions  of  our  bard,  should  have  reaped 
no  more  advantage  from  his  flights  of  fancy  than  to  make 
a  set  of  poets  occupied  on  Parnassus  at  a  game  of  bowls. 
We  shall  not  be  surprised  if,  on  -some  future  occasion, 
the  same  commentator,  in  a  somniferous  mood,  should 
introduce  Homer,  Ilesiod,  Pindar,  Sec,  engaged  in  a 
game  at  ring-taw  or  facetiously  amusing  themselves  at 
blindmari's  huff!         \ 

o  2 


292 

"  Be  instant  giv'n,  in  song  or  satire, 

"  Or  epigram,  that  may  bespatter 

"  This  Irish  critic,  form'd  of  vapour: 

*'  Which  being  done,  each  morning  paper 

^'  Should  publish  same;  that  so,  his  life  long, 

"  His  fame  be  blazonM  in  some  droll  song; 

*'  Whence  ev'ry  man  of  taste  will  straight  know 

"  His  name,  as  birds  a  tatter'd  scarecrow/' 

This  sentence,  mild  and  just  throughout. 
Was  hail*d  with  loud  poetic  shout 
Of  bards  Parnassian  ;  which  awoke  me. 
And  from  old  Morpheus*  bondage  broke  me. 
So  farewell  all !  may  Sol  befriend  us. 
And  from  all  Irish  notes  defend  us  ! 


THE  PARNASSIAN  VISIT. 

The  following  verses  are  addressed  to 
Mr.  J.  T.  M*tth**s,  who  entered  the  lists 
against  the  manuscripts,  and  particularly 
levelled  his  wretched  attempt  at  satire 
against  G.Ch*lm*rs, esq.;  who,  at  the  end 
of  his  Supplemental  Apology  for  the  Be- 
lievers, has  addressed  a  postscript  to  Mr, 
M*tth**s,  proving  him  deficient  in  every 
requisite  that  should  constitute  the  poet. 
In  the  Pursuits  of  Literature    the  filthy 


293 

venom  of  the  author  is  indiscriminately 
poured  forth;  and  it  should  seem^  indeed, 
that 

"  Existence  is  for  him  bereft  of  charms. 
When  he  longer  sets  the  world  at  arms : 
Hated,  as  hating,  and  at  endless  strife. 
Such  are  the  joys  that  bind  him  to  this  life.'* 

It  must  be  confessed,  that  the  "  leaden 
mace-  of  Mr.  Ch*lm*rs  has  broken  the 
spear  of  malignity  and  ignorance,  by  prov- 
ing. 


-"  with  little  pains> 


That  heads,  when  open'd,  may  be  void  of  brains.*' 


LINES  TO  MR.  J.  T.  M*TTH**S. 

Poor  Matty's  lame  nag 

Had  a  horrible  fag. 
When  his  master  upon  him  did  ride-a: 

Such  a  jockey  before 

Ne'er  appeared.  Til  be  swore, 
Tq  amble  near  Helicon's  side-a. 

Sure  no  verse-making  wight. 
With  an  ink-horn  bedight. 

And  quill,  ever  made  such  bravado: 

You'd  have  sworn,  by  his  look. 
That  the  grave  was  forsook 

By  Don  Quixotte,  to  fight  an  armada, 

03 


294 

All  the  Muses  ran  straight 

To  behold  his  strange  gait  i 
They  ran  to  examine  the  knight-a : 

But  mark,  great  and  small. 

What  mischance  did  befal. 
When  they  questioned  him  as  to  his  right-a. 

With  one  voice  cried  the  Nine, 

"  What  production  divine 
**  Should  warrant  this  trot  to  our  mountain  ? 

"  Let  us  know  what's  thy  forte : 

"  Pr*ythee  show  thy  passport, 
"  To  ensure  thee  a  draught  from  this  fountain. 

To  these  words  Matty  said 

"  Sure,  mesdamesj  ye  have  read 
"  Of  my  works,  for  of  that  I  can't  doubt-a : 

"  I  made  poor  authors  stare ; 

*'  For  such  rancour  was  there 
'•  That  my  venom  has  made  a  fine  rout-a. 

"  My  dark  soul,  I  am  sure, 

''  Would  far  easier  endure 
'^  A  dip  in  Melpomene's  chalice, 

"  Than  a  poem  quite  new 

"  Should  have  met  public  view 
"  And  not  have  been  damn'd  by  my  malice. 

*'  In  malignity's  guise 

*'  Have  I  dazzled  men's  eyes: 
"  With  Greek  all  the  town  has  been  treated^  ' 

"  So,  pufF'd  up  with  my  pride, 

^  I  determined  to  ride, 
"  And  soon  was  on  Pegasus  seated* 


295 

"  But  the  steed  in  a  crack 

"  Threw  me  plump  from  his  back : 

*'  In  vain  I  loud  ranted  and  swore-a : 
"  When,  in  cursed  despight, 
"  Ch*lm*rs  drubbed  me  outright, 

"  And  provM  Td  no  poetic  lore-a. 

"  From  my  fears  somewhat  freed, 
"  I've  lookM  round  for  my  steed, 

"  But  no  Pegasus  find  on  the  grass-a; 
"  But  behold  in  his  stead, 
"  With  lank  ears  on  its  head, 

*'  My  palfrey  this  loud  braying  ass-a. 

'*  So  unfold,  I  entreat, 

"  The  true  cause  of  this  cheat.*' — 
Cried  the  Nine,  "  You  shall  instantly  know  it : 

''  When  dry  Learning's  the  Muse, 

"  You  should  think  it  no  news 
^'  That  a  jack-ass  should  carry  the  poet." 


LINES  TO  MR.  J.  T.  M*TTH**S  PROVED  CONSONANT 
WITH  JU^ICE. 

That  the  reader  may  not  conceive  me 
over-splenetic  in  the  foregoing  lines,  I 
beg  leave  to  refer  him  to  Mr.  Chalmerses 
Supplemental  Apology,  wherein  he  has 
proved,  by  incontestible  evidence,  the  up- 
start pretensions  of  the  author  of  the  Pur- 
suits of  Literature;  who  for  a  short  period 
04 


2g6 

dazzled  the  public  with  Greek  quotation.^ 
which  were  not  comprehensible  to  the  ge- 
nerality of  the  world,  and  thus  became  a 
species  of  dictator  in  literature.  To  direct 
my  readers  to  the  proofs  adduced  by  Mr. 
Chalmers  (which,  by  the  way,  should  be 
graven  in  golden  characters,  and  reared  on 
high  to  undeceive  the  misguided  public),  I 
here  acquaint  them,  that  at  page  495  of  the 
Supplemental  Apology  for  the  Believers 
commences  a  postscript  addressed  to  "T. 
J.  M*tth**s,  F.R.S.,  S.S.A.,  the  author  of 
the  Pursuits  of  Literature ; "  wherein  Mr. 
Chalmers  attacks  and  confounds  him  under 
the  following  heads : 

"  1.  Proofs  of  your  being  the  author  of  the  Pursuits  of 

Literature. 
"  2.  Proofs  of  your  impertinence. 
"  3.  Proofs  of  your  malignity. 
"  4.  Proofs  of  your  jacobinism. 
"  5.  Proofs  of  your  ignorance. 
^*  6.  Proofs  of  your  nonsense. 
*^  7.  Proofs  of  your  inability  to  write  poetry. 
^'  8.  Proofs  that  you  cannot  write  at  all,** 

After  the  establishment  of  the  forego- 


297 

iiig  positions  by  Mr.  Chalmers,  which  are 
proved  from  the  subject-matter  of  the  very 
popular  work  entitled  Pursuits  of  Litera- 
ture, what  has  its  author  to  state?  nay, 
what  has  he  to  do, 

"  But,  like  the  wounded  viper,  wreathe  in  death. 
And  'mid  Cimmerian  darkness  yield  his  breath  ? " 


LETTER  TO  GEORGE  CHALMERS,  ESa,  F.R.S.,  S.  S.  A. 

Sir, 

As  some  years  have  transpired  since  I  had  the 
honour  of  seeing  and  conversing  with  you  at  Mr. 
S.  Ireland's  house  in  Norfolk  Street,  at  a  time 
when  my  since-proved  unfortunate  production  of 
the  Shaksperian  papers  excited  universal  regard  and 
gained  me  general  attention,  it  is  more  than  pro- 
bable that  I  may  have  fallen  totally  from  your  re- 
collection. But  you,  sir,  have  not  sunk  from 
mine.  The  profundity  of  your  learning,  the  acute- 
ness  of  your  judgement,  and  the  affability  of  your 
manners,  can  never  be  forgotten  by  me.  Pardon, 
therefore,  my  obtruding  myself  thus  publicly  on 
your  notice.  There  are  few  whose  good  opinion  I 
am  now  highly  solicitous  to  obtain ;  for  long  sub- 
jection to  the  unjustly  severe  censure  of  the  world 
has  rendered  me  to  a  great  degree  careless  of  its 
smiles.  Yet,  sir,  there  are  a  few  whose  favourable 
regard  would  still  be  pleasing  to  me :  I  wpuld  stiU 
0  5 


298 

feel  gratification  on  the  assurance  of  being  restored 
to  the  place  I  formerly  held  in  the  estimation  of 
those  whom  I  unintentionally  offended^ — the  gen- 
tlemen who  yielded  credence  to  the  genuineness  of 
the  Shaksperian  papers.  Allow  me^  therefore,  to 
make  to  you,  sir,  whom  I  hold  the  chief  of  these, 
the  only  amend  I  now  can, — the  expression  of  my 
hearty  contrition,  and  the  solemn  assurance  (for 
the  truth  of  which  I  refer  to  the  numerous  proofs 
adduced  in  the  present  work)  that  I  was  not  im- 
pelled to  the  commission  of  that  which  has  caused 
me  so  much  sorrow  by  any  mean  or  criminal  mo- 
tive. It  was  at  first  to  me  the  innocent  exercise 
of  a  leisure  hour  in  boyhood,  to  please  an  indul- 
gent parent  and  gratify  a  blameless  vanity.  The 
after  dissemination,  contrary  to  my  desire,  of  those 
things  which  I  had  given  in  confidence,  alone 
transformed  the  act  from  innocence  to  criminality. 
But  I  will  cease  to  tire  your  patience  by  repeating 
what  is  scattered  everywhere  throughout  the  book 
at  present  before  you. 

Before  I  take  my  leave,  however,  pennit  me  to 
remind  you  of  the  wise  old  saying,  that  *^  out  of 
evil  frequently  ariseth  good,*'  and  to  adduce  one 
proof  more  of  its  truth.  Had  my  fabrication 
never  existed,  Mr.  Malone  would  never  have  ob- 
truded himself  on  the  public  as  the  publisher  of  an 
Inquiry,  and  thus  for  once  done  good,  by  arousing 
you,  sir,  to  evince  the  result  of  your  superior 
sagacity  and  research,  to  the  utter  confusion  in- 
deed of  Mr.  Malone  both  as  a  critic  and  an  anti- 


299 

quary,  but  to  the  enlightening  of  the  world,  whom 
you  have  instructed  in  Shaksperian  criticism,  and 
taught  when  to  receive  and  when  reject  the  prof- 
fered emendations  of  the  many  commentators  on 
our  immortal  dramatist.  The  speciously-learned 
author  of  the  Pursuits  of  Literature,  too,  but  for 
the  same  cause  would  probably  not  have  emitted 
his  rancorous  venom  at  you,  sir;  and  thus  he, 
likewise,  might  have  escaped  exposure.  Your 
complete  overthrow  of  this  pedantic  gentleman 
is  a  benefit  for  which  the  literary  world  owes  you 
many  thanks :  it  will  be  placed  next  in  rank  to 
the  confutation  of  the  commentating  Mr.  Malone. 
The  ill-raised  fame  of  the  Pursuits  of  Literature 
you  have  shaken  to  its  sandy  foundation :  of  the 
remembrance  of  that  patch- work  fabric 

"  not  a  rack  is  left  behind.'* 

To  have  been  in  any  way  the  means  of  such 
good,  almost  compensates  me  for  the  injuries  I 
have  suffered,  and  should  atone  for  many  of  my 
errors.  Accept,  I  beg  of  you,  sir,  my  hearty 
thanks  for  the  pleasure,  the  knowledge,  and  im- 
provement I  have  received  from  your  works ;  and, 
if  you  can,  forget,  or  tenderly  judge,  mine.  In 
the  ardent  hope  that  I  may  yet  not  be  deemed 
altogether  unworthy  your  regard,  I  take  the  liberty 
of  subscribing  myself 

Your  most  obedient 
=  And  very  humble  servant, 

* ,  1805.  \V.  H.  IRELAND. 


500 

6ENERAL  APOLOGY  FOU  THE  PRODUCTION  OF  THE 
SHAKSPERIAN  MANUSCRIPTS. 

I  have  been  thus  particular  in  every 
statement  concerning  my  production  of 
the  papers,  in  order  that  it  may  be  per- 
fectly understood  I  did  not  act  upon  any 
premeditated  plan  of  deception,  but  was  as 
it  were  unwittingly  led  into  the  error;  and 
when  a  man  has  yielded  to  falsehood  in  a 
single  act,  I  believe  it  will  invariably  be 
found  that  he  seeks  a  veil  from  detection  in 
a  continuation  of  the  same  impropriety. 
Whatever  has  been  my  fault,  my  judges 
unquestionably  have  not  been  lenient,  nor 
did  they  justly  weigh  the  motive  and  in- 
ducement before  they  decided  on  the  act. 
It  is  full  time  the  matter  were  placed  in  a 
just  light ;  it  is  time  I  should  cease  to 
endure  the  blighting  censure  of  Malignity 
rather  than  the  mild  and  convincing  re- 
proof of  Truth. 

If  we  descend  to  the  lowest  court  of 
judicature  in  this  country,  I  believe  it  will 
appear  that  crimes  are  appreciated  ac- 
cording to  circumstances  s  that  one  man 


301 

guilty  of  murder  suffers  the  judgement  of 
the  law  in  the  forfeiture  of  his  life,  while 
another,  who  has  equally  bereaved  a  fellow- 
being  of  existence,  is  permitted  to  re-enter 
society  upon  the  payment  of  a  shilling. 
Upon  these  premises  I  shall  ground  my 
defence;  and,  under  the  following  heads, 
endeavour  to  place  my  offence  in  that  point 
of  view  in  which  every  man  would  wish  his 
own  conduct  to  be  regarded. — 

1st,  I  did  not  intend  injury  to  any  one. 
2dly,  I  really  injured  no  one. 
3dly,  I  did  not  produce  the  papers  from 

any  pecuniary  motives. 
4thly,  I  was  by  no  means  benefited  by  the 

papers. 
5thly,  The  gentlemen  who  came  to  inspect 
the  papers  have  themselves  alone 
to  blame  for  the  variety  of  pro^ 
ductions  which  came  forth  after 
the  fictitious  deed  between  Shak-r 
peare  and  Fraser. 
Clhly,  Being  scarcely  seventeen  years  and 
a  half  old,  my  boyhood  should 
have  in  some  measure  screened 


302 

ine  from  the  malice  of  my  perse- 
cutors. 
Tthly,  The  reason  why   I  have   been   so 
persecuted. 

First,  I  did  not  intend  injury  ta  any  one. 
In  the  course  of  the  preceeding  pages 
(under  the  head  of  the  "  Deed  between 
William  Shakspeare  and  Michael  Fraser  ") 
I  have  given  a  full  statement  of  the  fact  that 
urged  me  to  the  production  of  that  instru- 
ment, which  was  no  other  than  a  fervent 
desire  I  had  to  afford  satisfaction  to  Mr. 
Samuel  Ireland.  I  had  then  no  idea  of 
producing  any  other  document :  as  a  con- 
vincing proof  of  which,  nearly  three  weeks 
elapsed  ere  I  gave  into  Mr.  Ireland's  hand^ 
the  profession  of  faith.  Had  I  followed 
any  premeditated  plan,  I  should  have  taken 
special  care  to  have  had  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity of  the  manuscripts  ready  for  delivery; 
whereas  every  paper  given  was  composed 
upon  the  spur  of  the  moment. — I  will 
grant  that  vanity  had  a  share  in  the  busi- 
ness; but  had  no  fuel  been  heaped  upon 


/ 

303 

the  fire,  the  short-lived  flame  would  have 
died  away :  and  even  so  must  it  at  any 
time  have  proved  with  my  poor  attempt 
to  imitate  the  style  of  the  most  sublime 
genius  that  has  ever  graced  this  or  any 
other  country,  had  not  the  encomiums 
lavished  on  my  productions  constantly  hur- 
ried me  on  in  the  track  of  literary  false- 
hood. 

How  then  stands  the  account  ?  I  began 
the  fabrication  in  the  belief  that  by  an  in- 
nocent delusion  I  could  please  one  whom 
I  was  anxious  to  gratify,  and  the  persua- 
sion (which  I  believe  will  be  allowed  not 
unnatural  to  a  youth)  that,  if  the  deception 
were  even  exposed,  the  boldness  of  the  at- 
tempt would  have  gained  me  praise  for  my 
ingenuity  rather  than  censure  for  my  de- 
ceit.—  May  it  not  therefore  be  concluded 
that  I  was  not  instigated  by  a  desire  to 
injure  any  one  F 

Secondly,  I  really  injured  no.  one. 

Under  this  head  I  must  first  state  that  the 
manuscripts  were  produced  as  the  hand- 
writing of  Shakspeare.     Now  even  if  we 


304 

for  a  moment  grant  that  the  penmanship 
had  deceived,  yet  there  is  still  an  im^ 
portant  question  to  be  decided: — was  the 
language  competent  to  deceive  the  public  ? 
I  answer  unhesitatingly  that  it  was  not: 
consequently  credence  should  not  have 
been  yielded  by  the  believers  so  lightly,  on 
the  mere  external  appearance  of  the  papers: 
they  should  have  maturely  considered  the 
internal  evidence;  and  then,  as  the  spurious 
composition  must  have  exposed  itself,  they 
would  not  have  been  deceived,  and  of  con- 
sequence their  mental  faculties  would  not 
have  been  imposed  upon. 

I  will  lay  no  stress  upon  tiie  story  deli- 
vered by  me  to  Mr.  Ireland,  and  the  con- 
cealment of  the  supposed  gentleman;  I 
will  not  speak  of  the  redundancy  of  letters 
to  be  found  in  the  spelling,  which  has  em- 
ployed the  erudite  pens  of  Messrs.  Malone, 
Waldron,  Boaden,  &c.,  &c. :  but  I  will 
bring  a  stronger  fact  to  bear  me  out;  for  it 
is  stated  in  the  Inquiry,  published  by  Mr. 
Malone,  that  the  forgery  was  palpable  to 
the  meanest  capacity,  and  that  the  flimsy 


305 

contrivance  was  to  be  seen  through  at  the 
first  glance.  If  so,  I  can  have  done  no 
injury  to  any  living  creature;  for  that 
which  in  itself  was  not  capable  of  deceiv- 
ing any  one,  cannot  perhaps,  strictly  speak- 
ing, be  deemed  a  forgery:  neither  was  it 
any  injury  to  the  reputation  of  Shakspeare 
as  a  poet.  Now  the  former  believers  in 
the  manuscripts  being  perfectly  satisfied  in 
their  own  minds,  until  Mr.  Malone  chose 
to  inform  them  that  they  knew  nothing 
about  the  matter,  I  do  aver  that  it  is  at  the 
said  Mr.  Malone  they  should  level  their 
shafts;  as  I  could  not  have  injured  them  ; 
having,  according  to  Mr.  Malone,  com- 
initted   no  forgery. 

Thus  then  I  reason :  Those  who  inspect- 
ed the  papers,  with  very  few  exceptions, 
were  delighted  on  viewing  them;  conse- 
quently they  received  no  injury.  As  to 
the  individuals  who  did  not  think  fit  to 
view  them,  they  can  certainly  have  no 
cause  for  complaint,  as  their  wits  were  not 
hoodwinked  by  the  deception ;  which  was, 
in  fact,  the  only  injury  to  be  sustained. 


306 

Thirdly,  I  did  not  produce  the  papers  from 
any  pecuniary  motives, 

'  As  extravagance  or  cupidity  are  the 
usual  incentives  to  the  acquirement  of 
wealth,  and  as  gold  is  the  mighty  touch- 
stone of  consciences  in  the  present  day,  I 
shall  content  myself,  in  the  first  instance, 
M^ith  proving  that  I  was  then  neither  extra- 
vagant nor  avaricious.- — Every  necessary 
that  was  requisite  to  existence  was  pro- 
cured me  by  Mr. Ireland;  and,  as  far  as  he 
deemed  it  requisite,  I  was  encouraged  in 
my  pursuit  after  old  books,  &c. ;  as  he 
would  frequently  state  his  satisfaction  on 
witnessing  my  expenditure  of  money  in 
those  pursuits,  rather  than  in  the  frequent- 
ing of  company.  Green  in  years,  I  expe- 
rienced no  incitements  to  dissoluteness ; 
and  the  hours  allotted  for  my  attendance 
at  chambers  (being  from  ten  till  three, 
and  from  five  till  eight)  left  me,  indeed, 
little  time  for  any  plans  of  pleasure;  in 
addition  to  which,  I  was  sufficiently  en- 
gaged in  the  execution  of  the  manuscripts. 


307 

Thus  far  on  the  score  of  extravagance. 
With  regard  to  cupidity :  if  such  had  been 
my  motive,  why  did  I  not  exact  from  Mr. 
S.  Ireland  certain  stipulations  ?  why  did  I 
not,  on  the  production  of  the  first  docu- 
ments, accept  the  offer  of  some  of  his 
valuable  books,  for  I  was  a  lover  of  such 
property?  why  was  I  contented  with  the 
sum  of  ninety  pounds  for  the  Vortigern, 
when  four  hundred  and  three  had  been  ac- 
tually received  for  my  sole  benefit?  and, 
lastly,  why  did  I  give  every  thing  to  Mr. 
Ireland,  without  any  reservation  to  myself, 
when  I  constantly  heard  it  affirmed  that 
the  papers,  if  published,  would  prove  a 
source  of  incalculable  benefit  ?  On  the  con- 
trary, as  before  stated*,  I  was  ever  averse 
to  the  publication  of  the  manuscripts;  be- 
ing fully  aware  that  such  was  the  only  step 
which  would  throw  a  degree  of  infamy  on 
the  business,  as  the  receipt  of  money  would 
stamp  it  a  pecuniary  transaction. 

After  these  home  facts,  I  trust  it  must  be 

*   Vide  the  account  under  the  head  "  Publication  of 
the  Miscellaneous  Papers," 


308 

candidly  confessed  on  all  hands,  That  I  did 
not  produce  the  papers  from  any  pecuniary 
7notivesy 

Fourthly,  /  zvas  not  benefited  by  the 
papers. 

In  addition  to  the  facts  stated  under  the 
preceding  head,  respecting  what  apper- 
tains to  pecuniary  considerations,  I  must 
further  allege,  that,  when  the  manuscripts 
were  disbelieved,  and  that  the  most  pointed 
aspersions  were  thrown  out  against  Mr. 
Ireland's  character,  I  had  to  encounter  all 
the  opprobrium  which  he  and  his  friends 
chose  to  lavish  upon  me  because  I  would 
not,  because  I  could  not,  give  the  nam^ 
of  an  original  donor  of  the  manuscripts. 
It  was  ia  vain  I  argued  that  I  was  bound 
on  oath  to  preserve  the  secret  inviolable, 
and  recalled  to  Mr.  Ireland's  recollection 
the  terms  on  which  he  willingly  undertook 
to  publish  the  papers:  every  representa- 
tion proved  ineffectual :  his  character,  he 
affirmed,  was  called  in  question ;  it  was  in 
my  power  to  extricate  him,  and  I  refused 


309 

to  do  so.  Wearied  at  length  with  the  per- 
secutions I  endured,  I  took  the  resolution 
of  quitting  Mr.  S.  Ireland's  house ;  which 
event  took  place  ere  I  had  attained  my 
twentieth  year :  since  which  period  I  have 
had  to  struggle  against  every  opposition, 
and  Avithout  the  assistance  of  a  single  shil- 
ling from  my  family.  By  this  step  I  of 
course  violated  my  indenture  with  the  so- 
licitor to  whom  I  was  articled :  and  it  was 
indeed  stated  to  me,  by  the  late  Albany 
Wallis,  esq.,  of  Norfolk  Street,  that  I 
should  never  make  any  progress  in  the 
law,  as  all  persons  w^ould  imagine  that  I 
might  forge  deeds  at  pleasure,  and  would 
consequently  be  fearful  of  intrusting  papers 
to  my  care.  Besides  these  circumstances, 
a  train  of  events  were  consequent  on  my 
quitting  Mr.  Ireland's  mansion  which  have 
ever  proved  to  me  a  source  of  the  most 
painful  contemplation. — Let  me  now  ask, 
JFhat  is  the  benefit  I  have  received /toiti  the 
papers  ?  The  answer  I  shall  leave  to  the 
breast  of  candour,  and  proceed  to  the  fol- 
lowing head. 


310 

Fifthly,  The  gentlemen  who  came  to  in- 
spect the  papers^  have  themselves  to  blame 
for  the  variety  of  productions  which  came 
forth  after  the  fictitious  deed  betzveen  Shak- 
speare  and  Fraser. 

In  treating  of  a  variety  of  the  papers 
produced,  I  have,  in  the  preceding  pages, 
fully  demonstrated  that  the  conversation 
and  questions  of  persons  well  stored  with 
anecdotes  of  the  period  of  Elizabeth  and 
James  frequently  gave  the  hint  of  subjects 
for  my  after  employment.  Here,  there- 
fore, I  need  say  little  on  the  topic:  but, 
as  in  some  sort  connected  with  it,  I  shall 
note  another  instance  of  Mr.  Malone's 
gross  misconception  and  disgustingly  os- 
tentatious egotism ;  not  to  prove  Mr.  Ma- 
lone's incapacity  as  a  general  critic — this 
Mr.  Chalmers  has  already  done  most  com- 
pletely— but  because  his  error  at  this  time 
is  on  a  point  to  which  it  is  impossible  that 
any  person  except  myself  can  epeak  with 
positiveness. 

In  Mr.  Malone's  elaborate  Inquiry  he 


SIX 

has  named  certain  works  which  the  forger 
of  the  papers,  he  states,  77121st  have  had  re- 
course to;  and  in  page  117,  speaking  of 
the  spelling  of  Shakspeare's  name  to  the 
receipt  for  playing  before  lord  Leicester, 
he  t;e7'3/  modesilyy  and  with  sxveet  apologetic 
compunction,  says,  "  Mr.  Steevens  AND  MY- 
SELF have  most  innocently  led  the  fabricator 
of  all  these  novelties  into  a  lamentable 
error ! ''  &c*  Now  it  happens,  very  unfor- 
tunately for  Mr.  Malone,  that  most  of  the 
books  which  he  states  to  have  been  per- 
used by  the  forger  were  unknown  to  me, 
save  by  name,  and  many  not  even  thus. 
And  with  respect  to  Mr.  Steevens  and 
himself,  I  must  beg  leave  to  acquaint  the 
commentator  that  I  have  in  general  found 
his  notes  so  contemptible,  and  (after  Mr. 
Chalmers's  Apology  for  the  Believers  and 
Mr.  Ritson's  Inquiry  into  his  capability  as 
an  annotator)  his  research  to  be  so  very 
dubious,  that  I  rather  perfer  reading  the 
works  of  our  immortal  bard  without  his 
farrago  of  idle  doubts  and  probabilities?, 


312 

than  lose  the  author's  sense  while  ratnblins 
in  the  annotator's  wilderness  of  nonsense. 
Perhaps,  indeed,  if  I  had  consulted  the 
notes  in  question,  and  produced  every- 
thing coincident  with  the  conjectures 
therein  contained,  the  papers  might  have 
stood  some  chance  of  praise  from  the 
commentator:  at  least  the  forger  might, 
for  the  attention  he  had  then  evidently 
paid  to  "  MY  last  edition  of  Shakspeare's 
works y 

Having  thus  added  another  proof  to  the 
enormous  bulk  already  extant  of  the  inca- 
pacity of  Mr.  Malone  as  a  commentator, 
I  shall  dismiss  the  subject  bj^  repeating 
the  assertion  made  at  the  beginning  of 
this  article,  that  not  infrequently  I  was 
incited  to  the  production  of  papers  by  the 
casual  information  obtained  from  the  con- 
versation and  queries  of  those  persons  in- 
specting the  manuscripts  who  were  conver- 
sant with  the  history  of  Shakspeare's  age. 

Sixthly,   Being  scareelj/  seventeen  years 


313 

and  a  half  old,  my  boyhood  should  have  in 
some  measure  screened  me  from  the  malice 
of  my  persecutors. 

In   the    introduction    to    these   several 
heads  of  vindication  I  have  asserted  (what 
is,  indeed,  universally  allowed)  that  when 
the  atrocity  or  merit  of  a  deed  is  to  be  de- 
cided upon,  it  is  not  enough  to  take  the 
act  itself  into  consideration :  all  its  atten- 
dant circumstances  (if  I  may  be  allowed 
so  to  speak)  should  likewise  well  be  weigh- 
ed.    In  the  foregoing  pages  I  have  endea- 
voured clearly  to  inform  the  reader  of  the 
steps  which  progressively  led  me  to  the 
commission  of  that  which  has  brought  on 
me  such  heavy  censure.     I  have  done  so 
for  the  purpose  of  proving  that  I  was  at 
no  time  impelled  by  a  criminal  motive: 
I  trust  I  have  effected  this,  and  that  from 
the  candid  mind  at  least  the  weighty  part 
of  my  offence  will  by  this  statement  be 
wiped  away. 

Mr.  Ritson  has   stated,    with  his  usual 
acrimony,  that  every  literary  impostor  de- 
serves hanging  as  much  as  a  Common  fe- 
P 


314 

Ion>  I  do  not,  however,  remember  his  spe- 
cifying the  age  and  intention  of  the  fabri- 
cator. Had  he  been  conversant  with  the 
process  of  my  fabrication,  he  would  per- 
haps have  mitigated  the  punishment  to 
transportation.  However,  should  literary 
imposture  be  rendered  cognisable  to  a  cri- 
minal court  of  judicature,  I  fear  many  of 
our  commentators  would  tremble  for  their 
own  necks,  and  particularly  if  the  law,  as 
no  doubt  it  would,  should  have  regard  to 
the  offence  of  distorting  the  meaning  of 
an  author,  or  imposing  on  the  world  the 
fanciful  suppositions  of  the  commentator 
for  the  original  language  of  the  writer. 
With  respect  to  Mr.  Malone,  he  certainly 
was  unacquainted  with  the  person  who  fa- 
bricated the  manuscripts  on  the  publication 
of  his  Inquiry:  he  consequently  was  justifia- 
ble in  conceiving  the  whole  to  be  the  pro- 
duction of  some  individuals  of  mature  age 
for  the  express  purpose  of  gain.  His  intro- 
duction, therefore,  of  the  name  oi Lauder Sy 
who  was  a  man  of  science,  and  no  boy,  as 
well  as  of  that  of  P Salmanazar^  was  per-r 


315 

fectly  consistent.  I  cannot,  however,  dis- 
cover any  coincidence  between  my  pa- 
pers and  poor  dame  Theodosia  Ivy's  deed, 
who  expressly  forged  an  instrument  in 
order  to  establish  her  right  to  property 
which  did  not  belong  to  her.  I  cannot  ex- 
pect mercy  from  Mr.  Malone ;  but  I  scarce- 
ly think  that  he  would  have  troubled  him- 
self to  make  the  researches  contained  in  his 
Inquiry  into  my  papers,  had  he  known 
them  to  be  the  production  of  a  boy  of 
seventeen  years  of  age.  As  I  do  not, 
however,  intend  to  leave  my  case  to  the 
mercy  of  Mr.  Malone,  I  candidly  submit 
to  a  generous  public,  whether  my  age, 
and  the  causes  leading  to  my  fabrica- 
tion of  the  papers,  should  not  be  taken 
into  consideration,  and  whether  I  may  not 
be  acquitted  of  every  thing  except  boyish 
folly. 

I  beg  leave  to  state,  that  such  was  the 
light  in  which  it  was  regarded  by  Albany 
Wallis,  esq.,  who  stated  it  as  his  decided 
opinion  that  Mr.  Malone  and  the  public 
ought  rather  to  pass  the  business  over  as  a 
P  2 


316 

boyish  frolic  (such  was  his  expression),  than 
continually  heap  odium  upon  me  as  a 
daring  and  bold  impostor. 

Seventhly,  The  reason  ivhy  I  have  been 
so  persecuted. 

Under  this  head  I  may  perhaps  give 
offence  to  some  individuals  whose  good 
opinion  I  would  fain  deserve :  at  any  rate 
I  shall  duly  appreciate  the  liberality  of  the 
literary  world  by  simply  stating  that  the 
very  points  to  be  adduced  in  extenuation 
of  my  fault,  are  the  very  reasons  which 
operate  in  their  minds  to  vilify  and  up- 
braid me.  I  was  a  boy — consequently  they 
were  deceived  by  a  boy;  and  the  imposi- 
tion practised  on  their  intellectual  faculties 
was  therefore  the  more  galling.  On  the  con- 
trary, had  the  papers  been  the  production 
of  a  man  of  known  science  and  learning, 
they  then  would  have  pardoned  the  abuse, 
because  he  would  have  been  more  on  a 
level  with  themselves :  and  although  they 
would  have  regarded  him  as  a  dangerous 
forger,  they  would  have  granted  that  he 


317 

was  a  very  clever  man:  whereas  I  have  not 
(Wily  been  vilified  by  the  lovers  of  Greek 
and  Latin  as  a  bold  fabricator,  but  even  the 
smallest  portion  of  praise,  as  to  the  lan- 
guage of  the  papers,  has  been  scrupulously 
withheld ;  and  that  for  no  other  reason 
than  because  I  was  a  boy. 


P3 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Academy,  Mr.  Harvest's,  and  infancy 1 

Acrostic  on  Geoffrey  Chaucer    9 

on  Chatterton  12 

on  king  Richard  the  Second   200 

on  queen  Elizabeth , 207 

on  Mary  queen  of  Scots 207 

on  sir  Philip  Sidney    207 

on  Henry  prince  of  Wales 208 

on  Dudley  earl  of  Warwick   208 

on  sir  Robert  Dudley 209 

on  lord  Southampton  209 

on  earl  Rivers 210 

on  Shakspeare 211 

on  maister  William-Henry  Irelaunde  211 

Acrostics 206 

Admission  ticket     182 

Advice  of  Mr.  Wallis,  and  his  determination  247 

Affidavit  drawn  out  by  A.  Wallis,  esq 256 

,  Mr.  Talbot's  required    258 

Agreement  between  Shakspeare  and  Lowin   103 

and  Condell  104- 

Agreement  for  the  play  of  Vortigern    139 

Alterations  made  in  the  drawing  109 

Answer  to  further  doubts 65 

of  lord  Southampton  79 

Anxiety  on  Mr.  Ireland's  account 255 

p4 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Apathy , 159 

Apollo  and  Malone     189 

Apology,   general  one  for  the  production  of  the 

Shaksperian  manuscripts    , 300 

Application  for  purchase  of  Shakspeare's  birth-place     26 
Appointment  of  Mr.  Wallis  to  become  the  deposi- 
tory of  my  secret    ,.,.,.. 245 

Arms  of  Shakspeare  and  Ireland  delineated ,.  230 

,  junction  of  ......  231 

Articles  entered  into  with  Mr.  Bingley  of  New  Inn       5 

Avon,  Mr.  S.  Ireland's  Warwickshire  18 

Aurora * 214< 

Autographs,  more,  of  John  Heminges »...     93 

Bassanio  and  Shylock  the  Jew 1 10 

Beauty,  lines  on 212 

Beauty's  value 213 

Ben  Jonson     ••• 193 

Berkshire,  Mr.  Ireland's  return  from     253 

Biographia  Dramatica    175 

Black-letter  Bible  and  Chatterton     12 

Bloody  bishop  Bonner 205 

Boaden,  Mr.,  his  letter  to  George  Steevens,  esq. ...  273 

his  pamphlet  answered   276 

Bold  expedient   : 89 

Bookseller  and  Chatterton 17 

Boswell,  Mr.  James    95 

Broken  seal     106 

cemented     107 

Butler's  parallel  of  Shakspeare  and  Jonson  215 

Carion's  Chronicles ,#^ ■**  195 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Carlton  House,  Mr.  Ireland's  departure  from 226 

Catholic,  Shakspeare  a ,     57 

Cementing  a  broken  seal    107 

Certificate  subscribed  by  staunch  believers  of  the 

manuscripts ••   114 

Chandos  picture,  the • 190 

Chalmers,  George,  esq.,  letter  to    ••.••• 297 

on  Heminges'  signature...     94- 

Chapel  in  a  garret 29 

Charge  adduced  against  A.  Wallis,  esq. 269 

,  refuted ...  270 

Charnel-house,  the 22 

Chatterton,  acrostic  on •#•••• 12 

and  the  black-letter  Bible 12 

and  the  bookseller     17 

Chaucer,  Geo0rey •       9 

,  acrostic  on  • 9 

Chivalry,  love  of    8 

Christian  names  William-Henry  229 

Churchyard's  Worthi  ness  of  Wales 195 

Clarence,  his  royal  highness  the  duke  of    222 

Clopton  House 27 

C*l*y,  Mr 225 

Collet,  Mr.,  and  Edward  the  Fourth     84 

Commentator,  the,  commented  upon    •• 191 

Committee,  the 239 

,  second  meeting  of  240 

Composition,  unstudied 58 

Concealment  of  the  supposed  donor's  name     65 

Conclusions  drawn  from  the  alterations  in  Lear  ...   118 
Confession  of  the  fact  to  Mr.  Ireland  by  letter    ...  259 

made  to  A.  Wallis,  esq 246 

P5 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Consequences  of  the  tour ....* 45 

Conundrum,  the  witty  72 

,  disquisitions  on  73 

Copy  of  my  letter  to  his  grace  of  Southampton  ...  78 

Cowley,  maister,  letter  to  74 

his  drawing    192 

Co  vent-Garden  theatre,  Mr.  H*rr*s  of 136 

Crab  tree     «•. .•• 34 

Damn mg  proof »•• *»«••..» 83 

Death  of  F.  Powell  the  pedestrian    ...• 36 

Deed,  presentation  of  the 50 

Deed  of  gift  to  William-Henry  Irelaunde    ....,.,..  233 

quotati<9n  from  • 234 

of  trust  to  John  Heminges 236 

Delineation  of  the  arms  of  Shakspeare  and  Ireland  230 

Departure  from  Norfolk  Street 253 

Determination  to  publish  a  statement  of  facts 261 

Devil,  the,  and  Richard 180 

Diguum,  Mr 152 

Dilemma,  the      • 41 

Dissatisfaction  of  Mr.  Ireland    256 

Drs.  P^rr  and  Wh*rt*n  on  the  profession  of  faith  66 

Documents  intended  to  have  been  produced  251 

Doubts  in  the  composition  of  Vortigern  135 

Dramatis  person ae  of  Vortigern 143 

Drawing  of  Shakspeare,  lines  affixed  to 194 

,  purchase  of  in  Butcher  Row    108 

alterations  made  in   109 

supposed  to  be  of  Bassanio  and  Shylock  113 

Dream,  a  prosaic  one  poetised 289 

Drury-Lane  theatre,  overflow  of  ^,..,,.,,..^., 142 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Duplicate  copy  of  the  tract  199 

Dudley,  sir  Robert,  acrostic  on    209 

Edward  the  Fourth  and  Mr.  Collet  84- 

Elizabeth,  queen,  acrostic  upon    207 

Epigram  on  sir  Thomas  More   204 

Epilogue  to  Voiiigern     150 

to  Henry  the  Second 173 

Epitaphon  Nell  Rummin  203 

on  William  More 205 

Execution  of  the  traitors,  Shaksperian  remark  on  197 

Expedient,  a  bold  one  89 

Expedition,  remarkable     92 

Explanation  of  a  sentence  in  my  second  letter  to 

Mr.  Ireland 2G6 

Extra  payment  to  maister  Lowin 102 

Fabrication  newly  fabricated 91 

Fact,  confession  of  to  Mr.  Ireland  by  letter    259 

Facts,  determination  to  publish  a  statement  of   ...  261 

Final  statement  respecting  Mr.  Talbot     267 

Fire  at  Mr.  Warburton's     181 

First  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Talbot 120 

First  edition  of  Shakspeare*s  works  in  folio  202 

First  idea  of  the  play  of  Vortigem  and  Rowena...  132 

First  impressions     Q 

First  step     46 

Fondness  for  old  armour    10 

Foreign  gentleman  and  Lavater  the  physiognomist  272 

Forgery,  discovery  of  by  Mr.  Talbot  122 

Formation  of  seals 48 

of  letters  60 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Franklin,  the  late  governor  , 241 

Fraser,  Michael,  and  William  Shakspeare 47 

Fruitless  hunt  46 

Further  doubts,  answer  to     Qb 

Futility  of  Mr.  Malone's  statement  112 

Gathering  of  a  storm 238 

General  apology  for  the  production  of  the  Shak- 

sperian  manuscripts    300 

General  opinions     61&81 

Gentleman,  the  supposed,  searches  after 224 

list  of  names  made  out  for  242 

Gentleman's  Magazine 213 

Gentlemen,  selection  of  two 243 

Good  hit 268 

Grant  of  arms  to  Ireland    232 

Guy  Fawkes  instead  of  Guy  Johnson   198 

Hair,  a  lock  of , . .  82 

Handbill,  Mr.  Malone's     141 

Hamlet,  quotation  from     23 

transcript  of     119 

H^rr^^s,  Mr.,  of  Covent-Garden  theatre    136 

Hasty  effusion  upon  an  heraldic  subject 231 

Hathaway,  Anne,  love-letter  and  verses  to 81 

Heniinges,  John,  promissory  note  to    85 

his  receipt     86 

his  original  signature   86 

the  tall  and  short 89 

more  autographs  of 93 

Mr.  Chalmers  on  his  signature  94 

deed  of  trust  to 236 

H^nry  prince  of  Wales,  acrostic  on 208 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Henry  II.,  the  play  of 166 

,  quotations  from 168 

epilogue  to     173 

publication  of    176 

quotation  from  Mr.  Ireland's 

advertisement  to 27 1 

Henry  11.  and  Vortigcrn,  printing  of  the  plays  of  164- 

Hint,  a  second  one     78 

His  royal  highness  the  prince  of  Wales 216 

Holingshed's  Chronicle 201 

H*wl*t,  Mr.,  and  John  Hoskins  the  painter    111 

Hudibras,  imitation  of 2H 

If  true,  what  a  conflagration  !    30 

Imitation  of  Hudibras    214 

Impromptu  74< 

Incitements 55 

of  vanity 69 

Infancy,  and  Mr.  Harvest's  academy    1 

Inquiry,  Mr.  Malone's    287 

Ireland,  Mr.  Talbot's  return  from 1 25 

Ireland  and  Shakspeare's  arms  delineated    230 

,  junction  of 231 

Ireland,  grant  of  arms  to 232 

Mr.  S.,  his  Warwickshire  Avon 18 

his  box H't 

quotation  from  his  pref.  toVortigern  155 

his  departure  from  Carlton  House  220 

his  letter    249 

liis  return  from  Berkshire    253 

message  left  by 254* 

anxiety  on  his  account    256 


index: 

Ireland,  Mr.  S.,  dissatisfact ion  of 25  6 

pressing  letter  from,  to  Mr.  Talbot  257 

his  incredulity 260 

second  letter  forwarded  to    265 

sentence  in  2d  letter  to,  explained  266 

his  prejudice     270 

quotation  from  his  advertisement 

to  Henry  the  Second  271 

Irelaunde,  maister  William-Henry,  acrostic  upon  211 

deed  of  gift  to  233 

Jordan,  Mrs.,  her  song  146 

just  tribute  of  praise  to    223 

the  Stratford  poet  19 

's  manuscript,     3 1- 

Jug  water-mark 71 

Kemble,  Mr 156 

his  conduct  disapproved  by  Mr.  S — n  158 
Knole,  two  of  Shakspeare's  letters  discovered  at  ...  271 

Lavater  the  physiognomist,  and  foreign  gentleman  272 

Laundress,  the 77 

Leake,  miss,  her  song    148 

Lear,  quarto  edition  of   116 

specimen  of  alterations  made  in  117 

conclusions  drawn  from  alterations  made  in  118 

Leicester,  lord,  memorandum  for  playing  before  ...  100 

Letter,  queen  Elizabeth's    75 

Mr.  S.  Ireland's    249 

a  second,  forwarded  to  Mr.  S.  Ireland    265 

quotation  from 265 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Letter,  Mr.  Boaden's,  to  G.  Steevens    273 

to  George  Chalmers,  esq. 297 

Letters,  formation  of 60 

Library,  the  Shaksperi an 194 

Lines  on  the  flat  stone  covering  Shakspeare's  grave     23 

on  the  mind  no  longer  oppressed    165 

upon  Henry  Patenson,  sir  T.  More's  jester  ...  204 

on  beauty  212 

addressed  to  the  prince  of  Wales 221 

to  J.  T.  M*tth*as  293 

proved  consonantwith justice  295 
List  of  names  made  out  for  the  supposed  unknown 

gentleman    242 

Lock  of  hair    , 82 

Love  and  madness  11 

of  chivalry 8 

Love-letter  and  verses  to  Anne  Hathaway    81 

Lowin,  maister,  extra  payment  to , 102 

Magazine,  the  Gentleman's 213 

Malone,  Mr.,  his  statement    112 

his  hand-bill     141 

his  wish  191 

his  Inquiry  287 

Manuscripts  proved  to  be  my  own  right 235 

Mary,  queen  of  Scots,  acrostic  on 207 

M*tth*as,  lines  toJ.T 293 

Memorandum  for  playing  before  lord  Leicester  ...   100 

Message  left  by  Mr.  Ireland .^ 251 

Miscellaneous  papers,  publication  of  the    183 

Mixture  of  the  Shaksperian  ink    37 

Mortgage-deed^   the   original    , 54 


INDEX. 

Page. 

More,  sir  Thomas,  his  jester  203 

epigram  on 204 

William,  epitaph  on    205 

Names  of  the  players  in  Shakspeare's  dramas 1 02 

NellRummin 202 

,  epitaph  on 203 

New  Place  24 

Night 215 

Norfolk  Street,  departure  from 258 

Old  paper,  purchase  of 70 

Old  tapestry 97 

Oliver  Cromwell,   his  relievo    42 

Opinion  hazarded   43 

of  his  royal  highness  the  prince  of  Wales  219 

Opinions,  general  ones  ««.... 61 

on  Vortigern 138 

Oppositions  to  the  play  of  Vortigern 152 

Original  mortgage-deed 54 

signature  of  John  Heminges     86 

Otridge  and  White,  Messrs.,  booksellers 200 

Overflow  of  Drury-Lane  theatre  142 

Painful  retrospection » 248 

Palmer,  Mr.  John  162 

Pamphlet,  mine,  rarity  of    -263 

'        vindication  of    263 

Mr.  Webb's 282 

Paper,  a  sheet  of  old  56 

Papers,  my  right  to,  disputed    228^ 

P^rr  and  Wh^rt^n  on  the  profession  of  faith  66 


INDEX. 

Page. 
Parnassian  visit  292 

Patenson,  Henry,  sir  T.  More*s  jester,  lines  upon  204- 

P*ws*n,  Mr.,  on  the  profession  of  faith  69 

Penmanship,  variety  in  60 

Percy's  ballads    10 

Persecution,  renewal  of 24-7 

Phillimore,  Mr 153 

Plans  of  certain  plays  deposited  in  the  hands  of 

A.  Wallis,  esq 177 

Play  of  Henry  the  Second  166 

Playhouse  receipts     99 

Powell  the  pedestrian,  h  is  death    .^ 36 

Powell,  Mrs 161 

Precipitate  resolution 232 

Predilection  for  old  books    7 

Prejudice  of  Mr.  S.  Ireland     270 

Prelude  to  a  proof  129 

to  the  claiming  what  was  my  own 229 

Presentation  of  the  deed     • t# 50 

Presentiment 14-9 

Prince  of  Wales,  his  royal  highness  the,  opinion  of  219 

lines  addressed  to  221 

Private  interview  with  Mr.  Talbot   128 

Private  theatricals    2 

Profession  of  faith  by  John  Shakspeare 56 

,  William  Shakspeare's •••..     58 

Drs.  P^rr  and  Wh*rt*n  on  the     66 

Prologue  to  Vortigern  ....r 14'1' 

Promissory  note  to  John  Heminges 85 

Proof,  a  damning  one  88 

Proofs  that  I  alone  am  the  author  of  the  MSS.  ...   131 
Prosaic  dream  poetised 289 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Prospectus 185 

Purchase  of  a  drawing  in  Butcher  Row 108 

Purchase  of  old  paper    70 

Publication  of  the  play  of  Vortigern   163 

of  Henry  the  Second 176 

of  the  miscellaneous  papers 183 

of  the   pamphlet  262 

Queen  Elizabeth's  letter    75 

Quintin^  the     52 

.  Quarto  edition  of  King  Lear 116 

Quotation  froni  Hamlet 25 

from  the  play  of  Henry  the  Second     ...  168 

from  Mr.  Talbot's  letter     130 

from  the  deed  of  gift     234 

from  my  second  letter  to  Mr.S.  Ireland  265 
from  Mr.  Ireland's   advertisement  to  the 

play  of  Henry  the  Second 271 

Rarity  of  the  tract  relative  to  the  conspirators  ...   199 

of  the  pamphlet     263 

Receipt  of  John  Heminges   S6 

for  the  play  of  Vortigern  and  Rowena  . .    160 

Receipts  for  the  playhouse 99 

Refutation  of  the  charge  adduced  against  Albany 

Wallis,  esq 270 

Relation  of  the  imprisonment  and  execution  of  the 

traitors     197 

Relievo  of  Oliver  Cromwell 42 

Remarkable  expedition 92 

Renewal  of  persecution 247 

Residence  in  France 4 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Kesolution^  precipitate  one    •••••••#.  252 

Retrospection^  painful «^ 248 

Rewriting  one  of  Shakspcare's  dramas 115 

Richard  11.^  acrostic  upon 206 

Rings  84 

Ritson,  the  late  Mr 226 

Rivers,  earl,  acrostic  on • 210 

Sam,  why  familiarly  called  so  by  Mr.  Ireland     ...  251 

Seal,  a  broken  one 106 

,  cemented    107 

Seals,  formation  of 48 

Searches  after  the  supposed  gentleman 224 

Second  hint    78 

thought 79 

Second  meeting  of  the  committee 240 

Selection  of  the  two  gentlemen    243 

Series  of  dramas  from  William  the  Conqueror  to 

queen  Elizabeth 177 

Shakspeare,  lines  on  the  stone  covering  his  grave  23 

his  birth-place 25 

,  application  for  the  pur- 
chase of 26 

William,  and  Michael  Fraser    47 

a  catholic    57 

his  profession  of  faith   58 

lines  affixed  to  the  drawing  of 194 

whole-length  portrait  of   201 

acrostic  upon 211 

and  Jonson,  Butler's  parallel  of     ....  215 

and  Ireland's  arms  delineated    230 

,  junction  of    ....  231 


INDEX. 

Page. 
Shakspeare,  two  of  his  letters  discovered  at  Knole  27 1 

John,  his  profession  of  faith 56 

Shakspeare's  dramas,  names  of  the  players  in  102 

rewriting  one  of  them 115 

works,  first  edition  of  in  folio 202 

Shaksperi an  ink,  the  mixture  of  37 

library    194* 

remark  on  the  execution  of  the  traitors  1 97 
MSS.,  general  apology  for  the  produc- 
tion of    300 

Sheet  of  old  paper 56 

Sh*r*d*n,  Mr.,  his  opinion  of  Shakspeare    137 

his  disapprobation  of  Mr.  Kemble's 

conduct , .,   158 

Shotery,  village  of 33 

Shrewd  surmise  of  Mr.  Talbot  121 

Shylock  the  Jew,  and  Bassanio 1 10 

Sidney,  sir  Philip,  acrostic  upon 207 

Signature,  the  original,  of  John  Heminges  86 

Silk  twist , ,     82 

Soho  school 3 

Song,  Mrs.  Jordan's 146 

miss  Leake's 148 

Southampton,  lord,  copy  of  my  letter  to  78 

his  answer  , 80 

acrostic  upon 209 

Specimen  of  alterations  made  in  King  Lear 117 

Speech  from  the  play  of  William  the  Conqueror 

imitative  of  Shakspeare 178 

Spenser's  Faerie  Queene 196 

Statement,  Mr.  Malone's  112 

,  proved  futile  r.   112 


INDEX. 

Page. 

Statement,  a  conclusive  one,  relative  to  Vortigern  Ibo 

a  final  one,  respecting  Mr.  Talbot  ...  267 

Steevens,  Mr.  Boaden's  letter  to     273 

Steevens,  the  late  Mr.  George    227 

Storm,  gathering  of ..........; 238 

Story  of  the  unknown  gentleman  ...•••• 62 

Stratford  church 21 

String , , 97 

Stupidity  when  a  child  , 3 

St%t,  Charles,  esq.,  M.  P 154' 

Substituting  a  blank  for  a  date , 101 

Superscription  to  Cowley's  letter  74- 

Supposed  meaning  of  the  Bassanio  and  Shylock 

drawing 113 

Talbot,  Mr.,  first  acquaintance  with    120 

his  shrewd  surmise    121 

's  discovery  of  the  forgery 122 

's  mysterious  method  of  corresponding  123 

's  return  from  Ireland 125 

voluntary  offer  of  his  literary  abilities  126 
private  interview  with,  and  our  agree- 
ment     128 

quotation  from  his  letter  130 

pressing  letter  from  Mr.  Ireland  to  ...  257 

his  affidavit  required   258 

final  statement  respecting  him  267 

Thought,  a  second  one 79 

"  Thus  bad  begins,  and  worse  remains  behind"  ...     62 
To  the  manes  or  the  representative  of  the  late  earl 

of  Charlemont    188 

Tour,  consequences t)f  ..f. •»...€..#•* , 45 


INDEX. 

Tract,  a  duplicate  copy  of 199 

Transcript  of  Hamlet 119 

Tribute  of  praise  to  Mrs.  Jordan    223 

Validity  attached  to  the  manuscripts  by  the  agree- 
ments between  Shakspeare^  Lowin,  and  Condell  104 

Vanity,  incitement  of    69 

'Variety  in  the  penmanship    60 

^  Village  of  Shotery      33 

Vindication  of  my  pamphlet     263 

Visit,  a  Parnassian  one 292 

Unknown  gentlemen,  story  of  the    62 

Voluntary  offer  of  Mr.  Talbot's  literary  abilities  ...   126 
Vortigern  and  Rowena,  first  idea  of  the  play  of ...   132 

doubts  in  the  composition  of    135 

opinions  on     138 

agreement  for    139 

dramatis  personae  of 143 

prologue  to     144- 

epilogue  to     150 

oppositions  to 152 

quotation  from  Mr.  Ireland's  preface  to     155 

receipt  for 160 

publication  of 163 

conclusive  statement  relative  to  165 

and  Henry  the  Second,  printing  of    ...   164 

Waldron,  Mr 286 

Wallis,  A.,  esq.,  plans  of  certain  plays  deposited 

in  his  hands 177 

appointment  of  to  become  the  de- 
pository of  my  secret   245 


INDEX. 

Page, 

Wallis,  Av  esq.,  confession  made  to     246 

his  advice  and  determination    ...  S^? 

affidavit  drawn  out  by  250 

charge  adduced  against 269 

,  refuted    270 

Warburton,  Mr.,  fire  at  his  house    181 

Warwick,  Dudley  earl  of,  acrostic  on 20S 

Water-mark,  the  jug '. 71 

W*bb,  Mr.,  his  pamphlet    282 

Wh*rt^n  and  P^rr  on  the  profession  of  faith 66 

White  and  Otridge  the  booksellers   200 

Whole-length  portrait  of  Shakspeare    201 

Why  familiarly  called  Sam  by  Mr.  Ireland  251 

William-Henry,  christian  names  229 

Witty  conundrum 72 

,  disquisitions  on  the  73 


FINIS. 


Ellcrton  &  Byworth,  Printers,  Johnson's  Court,  Fleet  Street. 


UNIVERSITY  or  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY